they_o that_o this_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n will_v come_v that_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o they_o may_v draw_v their_o comfort_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n say_v he_o 2._o the_o most_o grow_v and_o praiseworthy_a faith_n and_o patience_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a but_o they_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o be_v shake_v and_o brangle_v by_o continue_a trouble_n and_o trial_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v support_v by_o god_n and_o underprop_a by_o such_o consolation_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v store_v up_o in_o his_o word_n that_o they_o faint_v not_o for_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v present_o show_v how_o much_o he_o have_v glory_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n yet_o he_o see_v it_o necessary_a for_o their_o further_a support_n and_o comfort_n to_o show_v they_o that_o their_o patient_a suffering_n be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n 3._o as_o that_o excellent_a truth_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o god_n most_o righteous_a judgement_n do_v hardly_o and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n get_v credit_n some_o be_v whole_o unwilling_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4._o and_o other_o not_o able_a to_o believe_v it_o as_o they_o glad_o will_v mark_v 9_o 24._o so_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n or_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n whereof_o more_o convince_a proof_n and_o infallible_a demonstration_n may_v be_v have_v than_o of_o this_o for_o not_o only_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n frequent_o and_o plain_o assert_v it_o joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o but_o also_o every_o particular_a injury_n which_o the_o lord_n people_n do_v suffer_v from_o man_n and_o be_v not_o right_v in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o infallible_a argument_n and_o cogent_a proof_n that_o this_o day_n shall_v most_o undoubted_o come_v so_o that_o there_o be_v infinite_a proof_n because_o there_o be_v infinite_a wrong_n of_o that_o sort_n which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n under_o their_o sad_a suffering_n from_o man_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n if_o their_o eye_n be_v not_o sometime_o shut_v that_o they_o can_v see_v they_o yea_o so_o nigh_o that_o every_o cross_n of_o that_o kind_n have_v a_o excellent_a cordial_a of_o sweet_a comfort_n in_o its_o bosom_n and_o the_o great_a their_o cross_n be_v the_o sweet_a be_v the_o comfort_n which_o be_v bring_v along_o with_o it_o and_o in_o it_o for_o he_o affirm_v that_o their_o unjust_a suffering_n and_o their_o patience_n under_o they_o be_v so_o many_o token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o can_v prove_v comfortable_a only_o to_o such_o as_o may_v upon_o solid_a ground_n expect_v a_o favourable_a sentence_n on_o that_o day_n from_o christ_n the_o judge_n for_o the_o comfort_n propound_v do_v not_o lie_v whole_o in_o this_o that_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v but_o also_o that_o the_o event_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a as_o to_o they_o even_o that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v he_o 6._o as_o none_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o those_o who_o god_n make_v fit_a and_o meet_v for_o it_o though_o not_o by_o make_v they_o to_o merit_v heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6._o 23._o yet_o by_o work_v in_o they_o all_o those_o gracious_a qualification_n which_o be_v require_v in_o those_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o gracious_a covenant_n and_o promise_v to_o bestow_v eternal_a happiness_n col._n 1._o 12._o with_o 13._o 14._o so_o the_o main_a business_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n at_o least_o that_o piece_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n do_v chief_o lie_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n judicial_a accept_n and_o public_a declare_v that_o the_o persecute_v godly_a who_o wicked_a man_n do_v judge_v the_o scum_n and_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o be_v worthy_a fit_a and_o meet_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o which_o gracious_a acceptation_n of_o he_o though_o it_o be_v real_o past_a eph._n 1._o 6._o and_o intimate_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n here_o on_o earth_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 19_o yet_o the_o public_a manifestation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o view_n of_o angel_n devil_n and_o reprobate_n be_v reserve_v until_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v then_o perform_v for_o he_o show_v that_o the_o end_n and_o event_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v count_v judicial_o accept_v and_o declare_v worthy_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o he_o account_v and_o declare_v none_o meet_v for_o it_o but_o those_o who_o be_v make_v meet_v 7._o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v suffer_v for_o and_o will_v be_v so_o esteem_v of_o by_o all_o they_o who_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o it_o and_o meet_v for_o it_o so_o such_o ill_a will_n have_v satan_n that_o any_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v irrecoverable_o lose_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o and_o such_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o wicked_a man_n though_o not_o to_o heaven_n itself_o yet_o to_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o that_o there_o be_v none_o who_o enter_v that_o way_n who_o may_v not_o expect_v the_o utmost_a of_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n malice_n to_o pursue_v they_o in_o it_o and_o that_o main_o because_o they_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n whatever_o be_v those_o other_o pretext_n which_o their_o persecutor_n may_v hold_v out_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 9_o for_o he_o affirm_v they_o do_v suffer_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o make_v that_o a_o evidence_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v meet_v for_o it_o for_o which_o you_o also_o suffer_v say_v he_o ver._n 6._o see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o 7._o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o he_o do_v here_o prove_v that_o their_o patient_a suffering_n of_o injury_n from_o man_n be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o event_n thereof_o shall_v be_v such_o to_o christian_a sufferer_n as_o he_o have_v present_o affirm_v and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n or_o a_o thing_n that_o his_o most_o righteous_a nature_n do_v oblige_v he_o to_o even_o to_o recompense_v and_o repay_v trouble_n unto_o all_o such_o as_o do_v unjust_o persecute_v and_o trouble_v they_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n v_o 6._o and_o to_o recompense_v and_o bestow_v rest_n from_o all_o trouble_n and_o labour_n to_o those_o who_o be_v put_v to_o trouble_v and_o hardship_n by_o man_n for_o love_n to_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o with_o we_o to_o wit_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o commend_v this_o excellent_a rest_n unto_o they_o as_o be_v a_o rest_n with_o such_o but_o do_v also_o show_v they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n uncertain_a but_o what_o he_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o as_o to_o his_o own_o particular_a and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o god_n righteous_a nature_n do_v no_o less_o bind_v he_o to_o this_o than_o to_o the_o former_a the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o this_o bless_a rest_n have_v be_v merit_v by_o they_o as_o trouble_v and_o torment_n be_v by_o their_o persecutor_n rom._n 6._o 23._o but_o because_o christ_n have_v merit_v this_o rest_n for_o they_o rom._n 3._o 26._o and_o god_n of_o free_a grace_n have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o bestow_v this_o rest_n upon_o they_o matth._n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v it_o to_o they_o as_o righteousness_n be_v take_v elsewhere_o for_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o keep_v promise_n see_v psal._n 143._o 1._o 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o from_o all_o which_o he_o do_v leave_v it_o unto_o they_o to_o gather_v that_o see_v this_o recompense_n be_v not_o give_v now_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v almost_o contrary_a there_o can_v be_v no_o sure_a demonstration_n of_o a_o day_n come_v wherein_o the_o lord_n in_o righteousness_n shall_v give_v it_o to_o the_o full_a which_o he_o do_v here_o intend_v to_o prove_v doct._n 1._o whatever_o be_v righteous_a with_o god_n and_o judge_v so_o by_o he_o shall_v undoubted_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o though_o for_o the_o time_n truth_n may_v fall_v in_o the_o street_n and_o equity_n can_v enter_v isa._n 59_o 14._o yet_o either_o now_o or_o afterward_o judgement_n
by_o his_o ministry_n for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o 3._o though_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v sometime_o make_v use_n of_o by_o god_n as_o minister_n for_o convert_v of_o sinner_n mat._n 7._o 22._o who_o already_o have_v their_o reward_n because_o they_o do_v all_o they_o do_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n matth._n 6._o 2._o yet_o when_o a_o minister_n have_v first_o make_v sure_o his_o own_o right_a to_o heaven_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v expect_v that_o the_o more_o his_o labour_n have_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n for_o convert_v soul_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o more_o of_o joy_n and_o glory_n at_o christ_n second_o come_v for_o paul_n affirm_v that_o they_o as_o be_v convert_v by_o his_o ministry_n shall_v bring_v some_o accession_n to_o his_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v then_o while_o he_o say_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n 4._o as_o a_o minister_n may_v sometime_o lawful_o commend_v the_o good_a he_o see_v in_o people_n so_o he_o shall_v beware_v lest_o he_o so_o commend_v they_o as_o to_o flatter_v they_o or_o cry_v they_o up_o as_o singular_a and_o above_o other_o who_o be_v equal_o deserve_v for_o the_o apostle_n in_o commend_v they_o as_o those_o by_o who_o he_o shall_v have_v matter_n of_o joy_n say_v be_v not_o even_o you_o the_o word_n may_v read_v be_v not_o also_o you_o to_o wit_n as_o other_o church_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v they_o singular_a 5._o it_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n a_o sight_n of_o he_o and_o of_o interest_n in_o he_o by_o faith_n or_o sense_n which_o make_v the_o presence_n of_o our_o grace_n or_o of_o any_o good_a do_v by_o we_o to_o afford_v we_o matter_n of_o comfort_n joy_n or_o boast_n see_v it_o be_v he_o alone_o in_o who_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o good_a be_v cover_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o by_o who_o that_o wrath_n and_o curse_n which_o will_v have_v spoil_v our_o mirth_n eternal_o be_v quite_o remove_v gal._n 6._o 13._o for_o he_o imply_v it_o will_v be_v christ_n presence_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o his_o joy_n and_o crown_n while_o he_o say_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v 6._o though_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o some_o measure_n unto_o his_o own_o while_o they_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n joh._n 14._o 23._o yet_o the_o full_a and_o through_o discovery_n of_o he_o be_v reserve_v until_o his_o second_o come_v we_o see_v he_o now_o but_o through_o a_o glass_n but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n with_o such_o a_o sight_n as_o shall_v make_v we_o thorough_o like_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o even_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v transform_v by_o he_o and_o make_v like_o his_o own_o most_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o for_o he_o conjoyn_v christ_n presence_n and_o his_o second_o come_v because_o his_o presence_n shall_v shine_v most_o bright_o then_o be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v ver._n 20._o for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n he_o repeat_v with_o a_o asseveration_n what_o he_o present_o show_v they_o will_v serve_v for_o unto_o he_o at_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o this_o to_o declare_v both_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o persuasion_n which_o he_o have_v of_o it_o while_o he_o say_v for_o or_o true_o as_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o render_v you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n hence_o learn_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o interest_n in_o glory_n when_o it_o be_v attain_v and_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o foretasting_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o once_o but_o frequent_o react_v and_o avow_v hereby_o to_o assure_v our_o heart_n the_o more_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v real_a and_o no_o delusion_n and_o consequent_o to_o fit_v we_o for_o reject_v all_o contrary_a tentation_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v assault_v with_o they_o afterward_o for_o paul_n do_v again_o rejoice_o repeat_v the_o confidence_n he_o have_v of_o joy_n and_o glory_n at_o christ_n second_o come_v while_o he_o say_v true_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n chap._n iii_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o do_v further_a excuse_v his_o long_a absence_n from_o that_o signal_n evidence_n of_o his_o affection_n v_o 1._o in_o send_v timotheus_n to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v they_o v_o 2._o and_o have_v take_v occasion_n hence_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o for_o their_o establishment_n against_o faint_v under_o affliction_n because_o affliction_n be_v the_o common_a lot_n of_o the_o godly_a v_o 3._o and_o he_o have_v forewarn_v they_o of_o all_o which_o have_v yet_o come_v v_o 4._o he_o repeat_v what_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o send_v timotheus_n to_o prevent_v their_o defection_n v_o 5._o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o do_v further_a conyince_n they_o of_o his_o ardent_a affection_n towards_o they_o by_o show_v what_o good_a tiding_n timotheus_n have_v return_v from_o they_o v_o 6._o and_o what_o effect_n they_o have_v produce_v in_o he_o as_o comfort_v v_o 7_o 8._o great_a joy_n v_o 9_o with_o assiduous_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n v_o 10._o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o break_v forth_o in_o a_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o seek_v 1._o a_o successful_a journey_n towards_o they_o v_o 11._o 2._o growth_n and_o increase_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n v_o 12._o 3._o establishment_n in_o holiness_n with_o the_o pacify_v of_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n v_o 13._o ver._n 1._o wherefore_o when_o we_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v we_o think_v it_o good_a to_o be_v leave_v at_o athens_n alone_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o further_o to_o excuse_v his_o long_a absence_n from_o they_o and_o joint_o therewith_o to_o express_v that_o solicitous_a care_n which_o he_o have_v of_o they_o by_o his_o send_v timotheus_n unto_o they_o he_o do_v first_o in_o this_o verse_n express_v the_o cause_n inward_o move_v he_o to_o send_v he_o to_o wit_n his_o fervent_a affection_n towards_o they_o which_o be_v such_o that_o when_o he_o can_v not_o long_o forbear_v or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v endure_v and_o suffer_v to_o wit_n the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o his_o earnest_a desire_n to_o see_v they_o and_o of_o his_o perplex_v fear_n concern_v they_o he_o think_v good_a or_o as_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v have_v a_o unexpressible_a affection_n rather_o to_o be_v leave_v alone_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o tribulation_n at_o athens_n whither_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o berea_n by_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o jew_n act._n 17._o 15._o than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v long_o destitute_a of_o one_o to_o supply_v his_o absence_n among_o they_o in_o their_o great_a need_n and_o hazard_v whereby_o he_o do_v prefer_v their_o good_a in_o a_o manner_n to_o his_o own_o doct._n 1._o though_o the_o hypocritical_a desire_n of_o wicked_a man_n after_o good_a be_v easy_o quench_v at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o real_a or_o apprehend_v difficulty_n prov._n 26._o 13._o yet_o the_o sincere_a desire_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o more_o they_o be_v oppose_v they_o be_v the_o more_o inflame_v and_o prove_v the_o more_o vehement_a for_o paul_n sincere_a desire_n to_o see_v the_o thessalonian_n grow_v so_o vehement_a that_o he_o can_v not_o long_o bear_v or_o endure_v the_o weight_n of_o it_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v oppose_v chap._n 2._o v._n 18._o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o illative_a particle_n wherefore_o wherefore_o when_o we_o can_v not_o long_o forbear_v 2._o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o press_v weight_n upon_o a_o holy_a heart_n than_o strong_a conviction_n of_o a_o duty_n necessary_a to_o be_v go_v about_o by_o he_o for_o the_o church_n good_a and_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o up_o from_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o this_o be_v such_o a_o weight_n that_o though_o the_o tender_a christian_a may_v stand_v under_o it_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o what_o through_o fear_n of_o some_o controversy_n which_o the_o lord_n by_o cross_v he_o may_v be_v pursue_v against_o he_o numb_a 20._o 12._o with_o deut._n 3._o 25_o 26._o and_o what_o through_o grief_n for_o god_n dishonour_n and_o the_o church_n hurt_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o duty_n lie_v undo_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 18_o 19_o it_o prove_v almost_o insupportable_a at_o length_n and_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o it_o argue_v a_o tender_a frame_n of_o heart_n for_o paul_n be_v
so_o mere_o doctrinal_a but_o it_o may_v be_v improve_v for_o some_o good_a practical_a use_n so_o then_o do_v minister_n preach_v and_o people_n learn_v aright_o those_o doctrinal_a truth_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n his_o attribute_n about_o christ_n his_o person_n nature_n and_o office_n about_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n second_o come_v and_o life_n eternal_a when_o their_o great_a and_o further_a design_n be_v not_o to_o inform_v the_o judgement_n only_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o rectify_v the_o affection_n by_o press_v some_o practical_a use_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o one_o duty_n or_o other_o upon_o they_o for_o paul_n do_v handle_v some_o of_o these_o truth_n which_o be_v as_o doctrinal_a and_o fall_v as_o little_a under_o our_o practice_n as_o any_o other_o by_o press_v upon_o they_o thence_o a_o practical_a duty_n even_o to_o draw_v comfort_n from_o these_o truth_n for_o allay_v excessive_a sorrow_n wherefore_o comfort_v one_o another_o say_v he_o with_o these_o word_n 2._o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o as_o of_o no_o concernment_n to_o we_o see_v we_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o body_n heb._n 13._o 3._o and_o may_v suffer_v what_o other_o now_o feel_v but_o as_o upon_o a_o call_n from_o god_n to_o several_a duty_n and_o to_o more_o work_n than_o we_o former_o have_v so_o this_o be_v one_o special_a piece_n of_o work_n to_o which_o we_o be_v hereby_o call_v even_o to_o prove_v comfortable_a unto_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v wound_v that_o be_v one_o end_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v minister_n comfort_n unto_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o for_o paul_n show_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o do_v call_v they_o to_o this_o duty_n and_o therefore_o he_o enjoin_v they_o comfort_v one_o another_o 3._o as_o this_o duty_n of_o minister_a comfort_n unto_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v wound_v be_v incumbent_n not_o only_o unto_o public_a minister_n but_o also_o unto_o private_a christian_n in_o a_o private_a way_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v mutual_a and_o therefore_o as_o a_o man_n will_v have_v matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o not_o affliction_n add_v unto_o his_o grief_n from_o other_o he_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v comfortable_a unto_o other_o himself_n for_o he_o enjoin_v this_o duty_n to_o be_v go_v about_o by_o all_o and_o mutual_o wherefore_o comfort_v one_o another_o say_v he_o 4._o the_o best_a and_o choice_a of_o comfort_n for_o support_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n under_o affliction_n of_o any_o sort_n be_v those_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o scripture_n and_o pertinent_o draw_v from_o thence_o with_o a_o prudent_a application_n of_o they_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o afflict_a case_n to_o which_o a_o comfortable_a full_a and_o through_o god_n blessing_n a_o effectual_a cure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o all_o other_o comfort_v not_o draw_v from_o thence_o be_v either_o vain_a and_o naught_o isa._n 55._o 2._o or_o a_o salve_n much_o narrow_a than_o the_o sore_n prov._n 18._o 14._o for_o he_o bid_v comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n to_o wit_n those_o scriptural_a comfort_n which_o he_o have_v present_o write_v chap._n v._n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n do_v persist_v in_o the_o former_a digression_n about_o christ_n second_o come_v show_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v v_o 1._o which_o he_o confirm_v first_o from_o their_o own_o knowledge_n of_o its_o unexpectedness_n v_o 2._o and_o second_o from_o the_o terrible_a and_o unexpected_a judgement_n which_o shall_v then_o come_v upon_o secure_a reprobate_n v_o 3._o against_o the_o terror_n whereof_o he_o do_v confirm_v the_o godly_a v_o 4_o 5._o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o press_v the_o exercise_n of_o several_a virtue_n as_o 1._o of_o watchfulness_n and_o sobriety_n v_o 6._o because_o the_o contrary_a vice_n be_v work_n of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n v_o 7._o from_o which_o they_o be_v merciful_o deliver_v v_o 8._o second_o of_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v v_o 8._o to_o the_o last_o whereof_o especial_o he_o do_v encourage_v they_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n hope_v for_o because_o of_o god_n decree_n v_o 9_o and_o the_o mediator_n purchase_v v_o 10._o three_o he_o exhort_v all_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o mutual_a edification_n v_o 11._o and_o four_a the_o people_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o respect_v their_o minister_n v_o 12_o 13_o and_o all_o to_o live_v peaceable_o v_o 13._o and_o sixthly_a to_o administer_v with_o patience_n a_o suitable_a remedy_n to_o three_o several_a sort_n of_o spiritual_a disease_n v_o 14._o seventhly_a to_o abstain_v from_o private_a revenge_n v_o 15._o eighthly_a to_o entertain_v a_o cheerful_a frame_n of_o spirit_n under_o all_o dispensation_n v_o 16._o ninthly_a to_o be_v much_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n v_o 17._o and_o tenth_o of_o thanksgiving_n as_o be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n v_o 18._o eleventhly_o not_o to_o quench_v but_o to_o cherish_v the_o gift_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n v_o 19_o and_o twelfth_o in_o order_n hereto_o not_o to_o despise_v but_o high_o esteem_v the_o public_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n v_o 20._o and_o thirteenth_o to_o try_v what_o doctrine_n they_o hear_v and_o after_o trial_n to_o hold_v what_o be_v sound_a v_o 21._o and_o last_o to_o eschew_v whatsoever_o have_v any_o rational_a appearance_n of_o sin_n v_o 22._o in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o conclude_v the_o epistle_n first_o by_o a_o prayer_n for_o their_o growth_n and_o perseverance_n in_o sanctification_n v_o 23._o second_o by_o a_o promise_n assure_v they_o that_o god_n will_v answer_v his_o prayer_n v_o 24._o three_o by_o recommend_v unto_o they_o 1._o to_o pray_v for_o he_o v_o 25._o 2._o to_o salute_v all_o their_o church-member_n in_o his_o name_n v_o 26._o 3._o to_o communicate_v this_o epistle_n unto_o they_o all_o v_o 27._o and_o four_a he_o conclude_v with_o his_o ordinary_a farewel-wish_a v_o 28._o ver._n 1._o but_o of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n brethren_n you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v that_o some_o curious_a head_n may_v haply_o from_o what_o he_o have_v present_o write_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n take_v occasion_n to_o inquire_v when_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v he_o do_v divert_v they_o from_o all_o such_o inquiry_n by_o show_v that_o as_o to_o the_o time_n that_o be_v the_o year_n month_n or_o day_n of_o christ_n come_n or_o as_o to_o the_o determinate_a season_n of_o those_o time_n whether_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o summer_n or_o winter_n by_o day_n or_o by_o night_n at_o morning_n evening_n or_o midnight_n see_v mark_v 13._o 32_o 35._o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o he_o to_o write_v unto_o they_o any_o thing_n to_o that_o purpose_n where_o more_o be_v understand_v than_o express_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v either_o the_o time_n or_o season_n of_o his_o come_n as_o the_o reason_n use_v v._n 2._o do_v prove_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a curiosity_n for_o any_o to_o inquire_v concern_v it_o hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o contrive_v that_o as_o nothing_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o our_o incitement_n to_o duty_n and_o direction_n in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n be_v therein_o omit_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o so_o our_o vain_a curiosity_n to_o know_v other_o thing_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o will_v rather_o prove_v unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n thereby_o satisfy_v for_o it_o be_v write_v chap._n 4._o 16._o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o the_o manner_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o come_n the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o which_o be_v necessary_a but_o as_o to_o the_o peremptory_a time_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v the_o apostle_n decline_v to_o write_v of_o it_o and_o that_o because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a but_o say_v he_o of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o i_o write_v 2._o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o deep_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n to_o conceal_v and_o keep_v secret_a the_o definite_a time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n that_o hereby_o the_o lord_n people_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o watch_v and_o to_o keep_v their_o heart_n always_o ready_a and_o prepare_v for_o it_o matth._n 24._o 42._o for_o the_o expression_n you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o i_o write_v of_o the_o time_n imply_v they_o can_v not_o be_v know_v or_o write_v of_o 3._o so_o presumptuous_o bold_a be_v
the_o wit_n of_o man_n when_o not_o sanctify_v and_o better_o employ_v as_o to_o dare_v to_o pry_v into_o the_o most_o profound_a of_o god_n secret_n and_o more_o particular_o to_o search_v out_o and_o determine_v the_o peremptory_a time_n long_o or_o short_a of_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o knowledge_n whereof_o god_n only_o wise_a have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o alone_o matth._n 24._o 36._o for_o paul_n suppon_v there_o will_v be_v such_o curious_a inquiry_n both_o in_o that_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o divert_v the_o godly_a from_o they_o while_o he_o say_v of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o i_o write_v 4._o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v wise_o to_o divert_v the_o lord_n people_n from_o all_o such_o curious_a inquiry_n as_o be_v a_o result_n of_o satan_n policy_n thereby_o to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o study_n of_o necessary_a and_o reveal_v truth_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 4._o and_o more_o especial_o they_o ought_v to_o divert_v from_o those_o inquiry_n which_o be_v about_o the_o peremptory_a time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v see_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o not_o only_o be_v impossible_a but_o also_o will_v prove_v unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a as_o tend_v to_o make_v the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n precede_v that_o wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v more_o secure_a and_o careless_a for_o so_o do_v paul_n here_o suppress_v all_o such_o curious_a inquiry_n while_o he_o say_v but_o of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n you_o need_v not_o that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o ver._n 2._o for_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o know_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v whereof_o v_o 1._o because_o they_o themselves_o know_v perfect_o and_o exact_o as_o have_v it_o plain_o reveal_v by_o christ_n himself_o while_o here_o on_o earth_n matth._n 24._o 42._o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v so_o call_v because_o he_o shall_v then_o come_v as_o lord_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o they_o know_v i_o say_v that_o this_o day_n come_v in_o the_o present_a time_n that_o be_v hasten_v to_o come_v rev._n 22._o 20._o and_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n that_o be_v sudden_o and_o unexpected_o whether_o by_o night_n or_o by_o day_n as_o the_o thief_n who_o give_v not_o warning_n before_o he_o come_v to_o steal_v see_v the_o same_o similitude_n use_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v unaware_o and_o unexpected_o matth._n 24._o 43_o 44._o rev._n 3._o 3._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o whence_o he_o leave_v unto_o they_o to_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o his_o come_n doct._n 1._o however_o in_o point_n of_o truth_n not_o clear_o reveal_v and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n the_o lord_n people_n may_v live_v in_o suspense_n without_o determine_v themselves_o peremptory_o either_o to_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o the_o other_o act._n 1._o 7._o yet_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o will_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n aim_v at_o by_o they_o to_o have_v the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o necessary_a truth_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v most_o clear_o reveal_v for_o this_o truth_n about_o the_o unexpectedness_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v necessary_a and_o clear_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o they_o know_v it_o perfect_o or_o exact_o 2._o so_o ready_a be_v we_o to_o forget_v even_o those_o truth_n which_o we_o perfect_o know_v under_o a_o violent_a fit_n of_o some_o tentation_n and_o when_o we_o need_v to_o remember_v they_o most_o heb._n 12._o 5._o that_o the_o lord_n minister_n must_v not_o think_v it_o whole_o unnecessary_a but_o sometime_o profitable_a to_o inculate_a of_o new_a upon_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o they_o already_o know_v for_o though_o they_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n yet_o he_o do_v here_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o and_o inculcate_n it_o v_o 3._o doct._n 3._o it_o be_v but_o a_o groundless_a dream_n and_o anti-scriptural_a opinion_n maintain_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o now_o by_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o antichrist_n mention_v in_o scripture_n shall_v be_v a_o individual_a person_n who_o shall_v have_v his_o rise_n in_o the_o world_n precise_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o christ_n second_o come_v for_o if_o so_o then_o at_o that_o time_n the_o very_a month_n and_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n shall_v be_v exact_o know_v the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v here_o affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unexpected_o and_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 4._o so_o great_a shall_v be_v our_o desire_n to_o profit_v in_o knowledge_n and_o sanctify_a practice_n and_o our_o skill_n and_o dexterity_n to_o improve_v all_o occurrence_n for_o that_o end_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o to_o bring_v meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n and_o from_o the_o worst_a of_o sinful_a example_n to_o learn_v somewhat_o tend_v either_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n or_o otherways_o to_o clear_v or_o confirm_v spiritual_a truth_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o to_o enforce_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o spiritual_a duty_n upon_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n luke_n 18._o 1_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n to_o clear_v this_o necessary_a truth_n and_o to_o enforce_v the_o duty_n of_o watchfulness_n follow_v upon_o it_o v_o 6._o from_o the_o sinful_a practice_n of_o a_o thief_n who_o come_v unexpected_o in_o the_o night_n to_o his_o prey_n ver._n 3._o for_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o travail_v upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v he_o do_v here_o first_o both_o clear_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o former_a similitude_n to_o wit_n the_o unexpectedness_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o also_o prove_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v unexpected_a from_o the_o terrible_a effect_n thereof_o to_o wit_n sudden_a and_o unexpected_a destruction_n and_o that_o both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o word_n be_v usual_o take_v see_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 9_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o which_o destruction_n shall_v come_v or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v at_o unaware_o surprise_v the_o wicked_a for_o of_o those_o only_o he_o mean_v as_o v_o 4._o do_v clear_a who_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v arrive_v at_o such_o a_o height_n of_o carnal_a security_n as_o to_o say_v that_o be_v not_o only_o secret_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n psal._n 14._o 1._o but_o also_o open_o declare_v if_o not_o by_o their_o mouth_n yet_o by_o their_o deed_n for_o man_n do_v speak_v also_o by_o these_o tit._n 1._o 16._o that_o they_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o approach_a judgement_n and_o do_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o continue_a peace_n and_o safety_n that_o be_v full_a immunity_n as_o his_o use_v two_o word_n to_o one_o sense_n do_v imply_v from_o any_o trouble_n of_o that_o sort_n in_o their_o sinful_a course_n next_o he_o give_v some_o property_n of_o this_o destruction_n first_o in_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o travel_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n which_o beside_o the_o unexpectedness_n and_o suddenty_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o hour_n and_o moment_n of_o time_n wherein_o it_o shall_v come_v whereof_o already_o hold_v forth_o the_o horrible_a pain_n and_o torment_v of_o it_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o childbirth_n be_v most_o sharp_a exquisite_a and_o for_o the_o time_n almost_o not_o supportable_a second_o in_o plain_a and_o proper_a term_n he_o show_v it_o shall_v be_v inevitable_a they_o shall_v not_o escape_v in_o the_o original_a the_o negation_n be_v double_v which_o according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o that_o language_n deny_v most_o strong_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o imaginary_a possibility_n to_o get_v it_o shift_v so_o that_o their_o destruction_n shall_v be_v 1._o sudden_a 2._o painful_a and_o 3._o inevitable_a doct._n 1._o as_o sin_v continue_v in_o begete_v carnal_a security_n and_o draw_v the_o sinner_n at_o length_n to_o misbelieve_v and_o despise_v whatever_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v threaten_v against_o he_o for_o it_o deut._n 29._o 19_o so_o a_o height_n of_o security_n and_o atheistical_a contempt_n of_o divine_a threaten_n be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o wicked_a godless_a and_o unrenewed_a heart_n for_o so_o much_o do_v he_o teach_v while_o he_o
idol_n temple_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o familiar_a and_o unnecessary_a converse_v without_o a_o call_n with_o profane_a lewd_a person_n luk._n 22._o 55._o or_o in_o secret_a suspect_n place_n with_o person_n of_o a_o different_a sex_n chief_o if_o he_o or_o she_o be_v evil_a report_v of_o this_o be_v v_o 22._o doct._n 1._o so_o foolish_a and_o inconsiderate_a be_v most_o man_n natural_o that_o when_o they_o be_v exercise_v in_o fly_v from_o the_o one_o sinful_a extreme_a they_o be_v in_o no_o small_a hazard_n to_o be_v carry_v unaware_o upon_o the_o other_o their_o great_a intentness_n upon_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o fly_v from_o and_o be_v always_o before_o they_o do_v make_v they_o not_o to_o ponder_v or_o advert_v unto_o the_o snare_n which_o be_v behind_o they_o paul_n imply_v so_o much_o while_o have_v dissuade_v from_o the_o one_o extreme_a of_o despise_v public_a preach_v v_o 20._o he_o present_o dissuade_v they_o from_o the_o other_o of_o give_v blind_a obedience_n to_o their_o minister_n while_o he_o say_v prove_v all_o thing_n 2._o though_o all_o private_a christian_n have_v not_o receive_v a_o equal_a measure_n of_o gift_n rom._n 14._o 1._o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v in_o a_o great_a or_o a_o lesser_a measure_n upon_o all_o by_o which_o if_o diligent_o and_o tender_o improve_v in_o the_o search_n of_o scripture_n act._n 17._o 11._o accompany_v with_o prayer_n psal._n 119._o 19_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v so_o to_o judge_v of_o what_o they_o hear_v deliver_v in_o preach_v as_o to_o choose_v and_o embrace_v what_o be_v sound_a and_o nourish_a and_o refuse_v and_o reject_v whatever_o be_v erroneous_a and_o hurtful_a for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o enjoin_v they_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v bestow_v by_o god_n on_o private_a christian_n shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o judge_v of_o their_o minister_n doctrine_n not_o in_o order_n to_o their_o pass_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n upon_o he_o for_o they_o be_v not_o his_o judge_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 32._o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o vent_n of_o their_o carp_a censure_n against_o he_o make_v his_o ministry_n in_o all_o thing_n unsavoury_a unto_o other_o but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o regulate_v of_o their_o own_o practice_n in_o choose_v what_o be_v right_a and_o refuse_v what_o be_v wrong_a of_o what_o they_o hear_v for_o he_o enjoin_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o own_o practice_n even_o that_o they_o may_v hold_v fast_o what_o be_v good_a 4._o as_o a_o fix_a resolution_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o any_o opinion_n shall_v flow_v from_o rational_a conviction_n after_o exact_a search_n that_o the_o opinion_n which_o we_o hold_v be_v true_a and_o sound_a otherwise_o our_o constancy_n and_o fixedness_n be_v but_o self-willed_a pertinacy_n jer._n 44._o 16._o so_o when_o after_o exact_a enquiry_n truth_n be_v find_v out_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o fix_v and_o peremptory_a in_o our_o resolution_n to_o maintain_v it_o as_o that_o we_o may_v not_o waver_v or_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o any_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o ephes._n 4._o 14._o for_o before_o they_o resolve_v he_o bid_v they_o prove_v and_o then_o hold_v fast_o without_o wauâ—ring_v what_o after_o trial_n be_v find_v good_a 5._o a_o conscientious_a tender_a christian_a must_v not_o yea_o will_v not_o only_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n by_o abstain_v from_o what_o be_v â—vil_n in_o itself_o and_o in_o his_o sight_n for_o which_o his_o conscience_n may_v smite_v he_o but_o also_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n by_o abstain_v from_o what_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o evil_n unto_o they_o and_o for_o which_o his_o good_a name_n may_v be_v just_o smite_v and_o wound_v by_o other_o he_o will_v study_v so_o to_o walk_v as_o that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o stand_v himself_o but_o that_o occasion_n of_o fall_v by_o his_o indiscreet_a use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o other_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o be_v on_o his_o guard_n not_o only_o against_o some_o tentation_n but_o all_o and_o not_o only_o at_o some_o time_n but_o always_o for_o this_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o the_o high_a step_n of_o a_o tender_a walk_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o appearance_n of_o evil_n by_o which_o a_o man_n name_n may_v just_o suffer_v or_o his_o neighbour_n be_v scandalize_v and_o to_o abstain_v not_o only_o from_o some_o but_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n ver._n 23._o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o conclude_v the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n by_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v work_v those_o grace_n and_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n in_o they_o which_o he_o have_v press_v upon_o they_o from_o chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o the_o particular_n in_o which_o prayer_n be_v first_o the_o stile_n give_v to_o god_n he_o be_v the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n as_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o sanctify_a peace_n among_o man_n psal._n 147._o 14._o and_o chief_o of_o their_o peace_n with_o god_n flow_v from_o justification_n rom._n 5._o 1._o which_o epithet_n it_o seem_v do_v here_o serve_v as_o a_o ground_n for_o faith_n to_o rely_v on_o for_o obtain_v the_o thing_n seek_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v they_o because_o he_o be_v become_v a_o god_n of_o peace_n to_o they_o have_v justify_v they_o rom._n 8._o 30._o the_o second_o particular_a be_v the_o thing_n pray_v for_o that_o he_o will_v first_o sanctify_v they_o whereby_o must_v be_v mean_v the_o make_v they_o to_o grow_v in_o sanctification_n describe_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o for_o they_o be_v already_o sanctify_v in_o part_n and_o next_o preserve_v they_o blameless_a whereby_o be_v mean_v their_o preservation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n without_o apostasy_n or_o backslide_n which_o sanctification_n the_o progress_n and_o perseverance_n wherein_o be_v here_o pray_v for_o be_v describe_v from_o its_o universality_n in_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a man_n set_v down_o first_o more_o general_o in_o the_o word_n whole_o next_o in_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n three_o in_o number_n 1._o his_o spirit_n which_o when_o vvn_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v here_o do_v signify_v the_o understanding_n and_o know_v part_n of_o the_o man_n 2._o his_o soul_n whereby_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v mean_v his_o will_n and_o affection_n 3._o his_o body_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a man_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n do_v act_n the_o three_o particular_a in_o the_o prayer_n be_v a_o date_n or_o term-day_n condescend_v upon_o to_o wit_n the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o express_v not_o only_o the_o time_n how_o long_o he_o desire_v that_o god_n care_n in_o preserve_v and_o make_v they_o to_o grow_v in_o sanctification_n shall_v last_v but_o also_o the_o term-day_n when_o this_o petition_n shall_v be_v answer_v to_o the_o full_a and_o believer_n make_v whole_o blameless_a in_o holiness_n without_o all_o spot_n of_o ignorance_n in_o their_o understanding_n and_o disconformity_n to_o god_n will_v or_o perverseness_n in_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n or_o of_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o in_o their_o body_n or_o outward_a member_n all_o this_o shall_v be_v unto_o or_o as_o the_o word_n may_v read_v in_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o lord_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n hence_o learn_v 1._o a_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o think_v himself_o exonered_a when_o he_o have_v press_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o necessary_a duty_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o his_o charge_n but_o he_o must_v be_v tender_o solicitous_a about_o the_o success_n of_o his_o pain_n among_o they_o and_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a piece_n of_o a_o minister_n duty_n to_o be_v frequent_a and_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n with_o god_n for_o they_o beseech_v he_o earnest_o to_o work_v that_o in_o they_o which_o he_o have_v press_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v press_v upon_o they_o the_o several_a duty_n of_o sanctification_n from_o v_o 3._o of_o chap._n 4._o do_v betake_v himself_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v they_o whole_o 2._o precept_n and_o exhortation_n to_o duty_n which_o
shall_v return_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v account_v righteous_a with_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n for_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n because_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o even_o to_o recompense_v trouble_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a lot_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o undoubted_o to_o expect_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o unjust_a measure_n and_o unrighteous_a sentence_n from_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o man_n who_o do_v usual_o either_o through_o blindness_n of_o judgement_n act._n 3._o 17._o or_o perverseness_n of_o will_n zech._n 7._o 9_o with_o 11._o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o absolve_v the_o guilty_a for_o while_o he_o say_v that_o the_o render_n unto_o every_o man_n his_o due_a be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n he_o secret_o imply_v that_o the_o do_v so_o much_o be_v not_o often_o judge_v righteous_a by_o man_n 3._o the_o lord_n allow_v his_o persecute_a people_n to_o comfort_v themselves_o under_o their_o sad_a suffering_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v either_o now_o or_o afterward_o one_o time_n or_o other_o reckon_v in_o wrath_n and_o strict_a justice_n with_o their_o obstinate_a and_o godless_a persecutor_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n people_n may_v and_o shall_v comfort_v themselves_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o approach_a ruin_n of_o their_o enemy_n though_o not_o as_o it_o be_v their_o misery_n job_n 31._o 29._o yet_o as_o the_o necessary_a result_n of_o their_o ruin_n be_v god_n glory_n psal._n 59_o 13._o and_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v thereby_o evident_a that_o god_n have_v own_v the_o righteous_a quarrel_n for_o which_o the_o godly_a suffer_v psal._n 58._o 10_o 11._o and_o as_o their_o rest_n from_o trouble_n shall_v necessary_o go_v along_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o in_o order_n to_o their_o comfort_n under_o persecution_n he_o do_v mind_v they_o of_o that_o recompense_n of_o trouble_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o their_o godless_a persecutor_n see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n say_v he_o to_o recompense_v trouble_n unto_o they_o who_o trouble_v you_o 4._o though_o some_o who_o for_o the_o present_n be_v most_o godless_a persecutor_n may_v afterward_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o obtain_v mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o in_o which_o caâ—e_n the_o stroke_n of_o divine_a justice_n due_a to_o such_o have_v light_v upon_o christ_n the_o surety_n isa._n 53._o 5._o yet_o as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o cruel_a persecutor_n do_v persist_v impenitent_a so_o the_o heavy_a dint_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n shall_v undoubted_o fall_v on_o such_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n most_o righteous_a judgement_n for_o while_o he_o mention_v only_a persecutor_n here_o as_o those_o upon_o who_o god_n be_v bind_v in_o righteousness_n to_o execute_v judgement_n he_o imply_v that_o many_o of_o such_o shall_v die_v without_o mercy_n and_o shall_v be_v most_o severe_o judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o recompense_v trouble_n unto_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o say_v he_o 5._o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n may_v be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o his_o cause_v wrath_n and_o vengeance_n to_o follow_v where_o sin_n have_v go_v before_o but_o also_o and_o main_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o those_o judgement_n which_o he_o do_v inflict_v in_o so_o far_o that_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o answer_v and_o be_v suitable_a unto_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v inflict_v so_o that_o wicked_a man_n may_v in_o their_o sin_n foresee_v their_o stroke_n and_o in_o their_o stroke_n may_v read_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v strike_v judas_n 1._o 7._o for_o he_o do_v make_v it_o a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n not_o only_o to_o inflict_v judgement_n for_o sin_n upon_o the_o wicked_a but_o also_o such_o judgement_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o their_o sin_n even_o to_o recompense_v trouble_n unto_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o say_v he_o 6._o this_o present_a time_n be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o not_o of_o rest_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n their_o trouble_n be_v now_o what_o from_o man_n mat._n 10._o 22._o what_o from_o devil_n eph._n 6._o 12._o what_o from_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n within_o they_o rom._n 7._o 24._o what_o from_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o sometime_o with_o ground_n psal._n 32._o 3._o and_o sometime_o without_o ground_n psal._n 88_o 3._o do_v vex_v and_o trouble_v they_o and_o what_o from_o god_n himself_o job_n 6._o 4._o who_o do_v not_o see_v a_o constant_a rest_n here_o to_o be_v sit_v for_o they_o psal._n 55._o 19_o but_o their_o rest_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n shall_v be_v afterward_o for_o while_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o give_v the_o godly_a who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n he_o do_v tacit_o imply_v that_o they_o have_v not_o rest_v here_o 7._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v so_o contrive_v the_o way_n of_o the_o elect_v salvation_n as_o not_o only_a mercy_n in_o god_n but_o also_o his_o provoke_v justice_n be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o yea_o and_o engage_v for_o it_o so_o far_o will_v justice_n be_v from_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v rest_n unto_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v 8._o it_o add_v much_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o rest_n which_o remain_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v enjoy_v by_o one_o alone_a or_o some_o few_o only_a but_o all_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o most_o eminent_a unto_o the_o mean_a shall_v be_v compartner_n in_o it_o in_o so_o far_o as_o though_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v derive_v immediate_o from_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 28._o yet_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v make_v their_o glory_n the_o more_o desirable_a and_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o they_o all_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 7._o 9_o 10._o shall_v doubtless_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o concord_n and_o harmony_n flow_v from_o it_o make_v their_o song_n the_o sweet_a for_o he_o commend_v this_o excellent_a rest_n from_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o such_o eminent_a saint_n as_o they_o shall_v share_v with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o those_o in_o that_o rest_n and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o say_v he_o ver._n 7._o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 8._o in_o flame_a fire_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o enter_v a_o second_o ground_n of_o consolation_n or_o rather_o enlarge_v and_o clear_v the_o former_a while_o he_o condescend_v upon_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o forementioned_a retribution_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o wit_n the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o thence_o do_v take_v occasion_n for_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o persecute_a godly_a and_o terror_n of_o their_o godless_a persecutor_n to_o describe_v that_o day_n first_o from_o the_o glorious_a manner_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n on_o it_o set_v forth_o in_o three_o expression_n first_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n his_o glorious_a humane_a nature_n for_o the_o time_n contain_v and_o hide_v from_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n act._n 3._o 21._o shall_v then_o appear_v to_o our_o eye_n and_o sense_n rev._n 1._o 7._o and_o not_o only_o appear_v but_o also_o local_o descend_v unto_o the_o air_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 16._o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o which_o he_o once_o ascend_v eph._n 4._o 10._o second_o he_o shall_v come_v accompany_v with_o a_o glorious_a train_n and_o retinue_n of_o a_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o judas_n v._n 14._o of_o the_o bless_a angel_n here_o call_v mighty_a to_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v fit_v for_o their_o work_n wherein_o they_o will_v be_v then_o employ_v and_o more_o particular_o to_o gather_v the_o elect_a matth._n 24._o 31._o and_o to_o execute_v his_o terrible_a sentence_n against_o the_o reprobate_n matth._n 13._o 41._o this_o be_v contain_v v_o 7._o three_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n by_o which_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o now_o be_v shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o burn_v up_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10_o 12._o and_o damn_v reprobate_n shall_v be_v torment_v heb._n 10._o 27._o doct._n 1._o though_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n be_v at_o death_n make_v perfect_a in_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 23._o yet_o their_o happiness_n be_v not_o then_o complete_a nor_o before_o the_o end_n of_o time_n in_o
way_n of_o his_o rise_n v_o 6._o which_o shall_v keep_v he_o still_o at_o under_o until_o its_o removal_n v_o 7._o after_o which_o he_o will_v discover_v himself_o v_o 8._o in_o the_o four_o branch_n he_o foretell_v antichrist_n ruin_v v_o 8._o in_o the_o five_o he_o mention_n the_o mean_n and_o help_v of_o his_o advancement_n to_o wit_n 1._o satan_n assistance_n 2._o a_o faculty_n of_o work_v lie_a miracle_n v_o 9_o and_o 3._o deceitful_a false_a doctrine_n v_o 10_o in_o the_o six_o he_o set_v forth_o his_o success_n and_o describe_v his_o subject_n first_o from_o their_o eternal_a state_n they_o perish_v 2._o from_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o perish_v to_o wit_n their_o reject_v of_o truth_n v_o 10._o and_o their_o believe_a gross_a untruth_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o error_n v_o 11._o three_o from_o the_o judgement_n follow_v upon_o both_o the_o former_a sin_n v_o 12._o in_o the_o three_o part_n he_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v they_o against_o the_o power_n and_o terror_n of_o this_o apostasy_n first_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o perseverance_n and_o salvation_n ground_v upon_o their_o election_n v_o 13._o which_o he_o clear_v from_o their_o effectual_a call_n v_o 14._o next_o by_o exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n in_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v v_o 15._o last_o by_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v comfort_v and_o establish_v they_o v_o 16_o 17._o ver._n 1._o now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o establish_v these_o thessalonian_n in_o the_o truth_n against_o a_o spread_a error_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v which_o be_v express_v v_a 2._o do_v first_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n beseech_v they_o love_o and_o meek_o as_o brethren_n 2._o he_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n or_o rather_o the_o dissuasive_a with_o a_o kind_n of_o religious_a adjuration_n by_o christ_n second_o come_v about_o which_o the_o present_a error_n be_v and_o by_o their_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o to_o wit_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v full_o gather_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n mat._n 24._o 31._o and_o catch_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 17._o so_o that_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n obtest_v they_o that_o as_o they_o will_v have_v comfort_n at_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o partake_v of_o that_o glory_n which_o the_o elect_a be_v gather_v together_o shall_v receive_v from_o he_o then_o 1_o thes._n 4_o 17._o so_o they_o will_v obey_v the_o present_a exhortation_n and_o keep_v themselves_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o follow_a error_n doct._n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v banish_v and_o put_v to_o silence_n by_o the_o church_n affliction_n and_o weighty_a suffering_n that_o it_o sometime_o take_v occasion_n from_o those_o to_o rage_n the_o more_o among_o a_o people_n who_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o cross_n have_v oft_o a_o open_a ear_n to_o receive_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v whether_o truth_n or_o error_n which_o promise_v most_o of_o present_a ease_n and_o of_o a_o speedy_a delivery_n from_o their_o present_a strait_n for_o though_o this_o church_n be_v present_o under_o a_o suffer_a lot_n chap._n 1._o 4._o yet_o this_o error_n which_o do_v maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v present_o to_o come_v and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o trouble_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n do_v spread_v fast_o among_o they_o hence_o paul_n do_v serious_o exhort_v they_o to_o guard_v against_o it_o now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z 2._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n ought_v so_o to_o propound_v the_o sweet_a and_o ravish_a consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o afflict_a people_n as_o they_o do_v not_o omit_v to_o press_v such_o duty_n on_o they_o as_o their_o afflict_a state_n call_v for_o or_o to_o tax_v they_o for_o yield_v in_o the_o least_o to_o such_o tentation_n as_o satan_n take_v advantage_n from_o their_o affliction_n to_o assault_v they_o with_o and_o that_o because_o untenderness_n of_o this_o kind_n do_v hinder_v the_o most_o sweet_a and_o powerful_a consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o work_v and_o take_v effect_n jer._n 42._o 10_o 11._o with_o 44._o 15_o etc._n etc._n for_o paul_n have_v comfort_v this_o afflict_a church_n chap._n 1._o do_v now_o exhort_v they_o to_o duty_n and_o indirect_o tax_v they_o for_o their_o be_v so_o soon_o take_v with_o the_o present_a plausible_a error_n now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n 3._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o entertain_v love_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o people_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o deal_v affectionate_o with_o they_o at_o all_o time_n so_o chief_o when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o those_o who_o be_v either_o taint_v or_o in_o hazard_n to_o be_v taint_v with_o error_n especial_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o incorrigible_a in_o their_o error_n and_o that_o because_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n do_v usual_o accompany_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n so_o that_o the_o person_n taint_v with_o it_o can_v hardly_o endure_v to_o be_v contradict_v gal._n 4._o 16._o if_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v that_o he_o who_o contradict_v his_o error_n do_v love_v his_o person_n and_o deal_v affectionate_o with_o he_o for_o therefore_o while_o paul_n be_v about_o to_o meddle_v with_o their_o error_n he_o deal_v most_o affectionate_o with_o they_o now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n but_o 4._o the_o lord_n minister_n ought_v not_o under_o pretence_n of_o tender_a and_o affectionate_a deal_n with_o those_o who_o be_v taint_v with_o error_n to_o speak_v against_o their_o error_n coldryf_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a whether_o they_o return_v to_o a_o right_a mind_n or_o not_o but_o as_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o god_n gal._n 1._o 10._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o people_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o he_o must_v deal_v serious_o with_o they_o set_v their_o hazard_n before_o they_o and_o earnest_o obtest_v they_o by_o that_o which_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o to_o quit_v their_o error_n and_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a truth_n for_o thus_o do_v paul_n beseech_v and_o in_o a_o kind_n adjure_v they_o by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o 5._o error_n about_o a_o truth_n or_o any_o circumstance_n of_o it_o do_v in_o so_o far_o at_o least_o hinder_v or_o endanger_v the_o good_a and_o comfort_n which_o may_v be_v otherwise_o reap_v by_o it_o for_o while_o paul_n obte_v they_o that_o as_o they_o look_v for_o comfort_n at_o christ_n second_o come_v so_o they_o will_v beware_v of_o that_o error_n which_o do_v antedate_v the_o time_n of_o it_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o their_o embrace_v of_o that_o error_n will_v in_o some_o respect_n hinder_v or_o at_o least_o hazard_v the_o comfort_n which_o they_o may_v have_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o day_n we_o beseech_v you_o say_v he_o by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 6._o as_o christ_n will_v certain_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o he_o as_o eagle_n do_v resort_n unto_o the_o carcase_n matth._n 24._o 28._o so_o we_o ought_v to_o entertain_v thought_n of_o that_o day_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o religious_a awe_n and_o reverence_n to_o wit_n so_o as_o we_o do_v not_o mock_v at_o it_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o but_o that_o certain_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v we_o order_v all_o our_o deportment_n as_o we_o may_v prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a for_o it_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11_o 12._o for_o he_o adjure_v and_o obte_v they_o by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o now_o we_o use_v not_o to_o obtest_v but_o by_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o to_o which_o we_o owe_v a_o kind_n of_o religious_a respect_n and_o reverence_n 7._o then_o be_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v desirable_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o and_o think_v upon_o as_o it_o ought_v by_o we_o when_o have_v make_v acquaintance_n and_o friendship_n with_o christ_n our_o judge_n we_o have_v ground_n of_o confidence_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v terrible_a but_o friendly_a to_o we_o in_o that_o day_n otherwise_o a_o man_n can_v never_o think_v upon_o it_o with_o love_n desire_v and_o religious_a reverence_n but_o will_v abhor_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o for_o as_o this_o obtestation_n imply_v this_o day_n to_o have_v be_v desirable_a unto_o they_o and_o reverent_o think_v upon_o by_o they_o so_o paul_n do_v show_v from_o what_o this_o do_v flow_v even_o their_o interest_n
he_o do_v real_o and_o in_o deed_n oppose_v christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o opposite_a to_o he_o who_o oppose_v himself_o 2._o a_o opposite_a and_o adversary_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v seldom_o prove_v a_o faithful_a friend_n to_o man_n whosoever_o do_v once_o break_v his_o trust_n to_o the_o former_a he_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o trample_v upon_o the_o latter_a if_o it_o may_v conduce_v for_o his_o interest_n and_o do_v not_o exceed_v the_o reach_n of_o his_o power_n for_o upon_o the_o antichrist_n his_o oppose_a himself_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v follow_v his_o arrogance_n to_o man_n in_o exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n even_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o be_v worship_v see_v the_o exposition_n 3._o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n be_v insatiable_a and_o indefatigable_a and_o extreme_o dare_v it_o must_v be_v all_o and_o above_o all_o otherwise_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o where_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o success_n it_o attempt_v thing_n almost_o impossible_a and_o remain_v indesatigable_a until_o the_o height_n aspire_v at_o be_v once_o attain_v for_o antichrist_n in_o his_o arrogancy_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 16._o 13._o aspire_v above_o king_n yea_o emperor_n and_o cease_v not_o until_o he_o work_v himself_o up_o above_o they_o all_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o be_v worship_v 4._o one_o degree_n of_o sin_n do_v so_o much_o make_v way_n for_o a_o further_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o at_o the_o first_o man_n do_v stick_v at_o will_n through_o the_o continue_a custom_n of_o some_o lesser_a degree_n of_o those_o same_o evil_n be_v easy_o swallow_v at_o last_o and_o without_o reluctance_n for_o antichrist_n arrogance_n against_o man_n make_v way_n for_o his_o arrogance_n against_o god_n and_o harden_v he_o in_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v while_o he_o say_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v make_v this_o his_o pride_n against_o god_n follow_v upon_o the_o former_a 5._o the_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v without_o the_o visible_a church_n neither_o among_o the_o turk_n as_o some_o do_v imagine_v nor_o yet_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v dream_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o individual_a person_n without_o succession_n by_o nation_n a_o jew_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n bear_v of_o a_o whore_n in_o babylon_n a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christian_a religion_n shall_v draw_v the_o jew_n after_o he_o build_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n cause_n himself_o to_o be_v worship_v therein_o as_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o secret_a worshipper_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v bring_v all_o kingdom_n under_o he_o reign_n precise_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a kill_v enoch_n and_o elias_n the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o last_v himself_o be_v kill_v by_o christ_n or_o a_o angel_n forty_o five_o day_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o fable_n as_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o they_o to_o defend_v their_o pope_n from_o be_v antichrist_n so_o it_o appear_v abundant_o to_o be_v but_o a_o fabulous_a invention_n by_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o especial_o by_o that_o which_o be_v here_o affirm_v he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v find_v not_o without_o but_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n even_o a_o bishop_n claim_v universal_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n accompany_v with_o a_o army_n of_o priest_n as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n do_v maintain_v a_o little_a before_o the_o antichrist_n do_v come_v to_o his_o height_n he_o shall_v sit_v say_v paul_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n see_v the_o exposition_n ver._n 5._o remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n close_v the_o former_a description_n by_o give_v they_o a_o gentle_a and_o indirect_a reproof_n for_o their_o oblivion_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n present_o deliver_v as_o that_o which_o have_v unsettled_a they_o in_o the_o present_a truth_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o hereby_o add_v a_o weight_n to_o what_o he_o have_v now_o write_v about_o the_o antichrist_n while_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n new_o invent_v but_o that_o he_o have_v former_o tell_v they_o full_o of_o it_o and_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o its_o particular_a branch_n while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o at_o thessalonica_n act._n 17._o 1_o 2._o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v remember_v it_o doct._n 1._o as_o the_o church_n enjoy_v now_o and_o then_o some_o peaceable_a time_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n have_v free_a passage_n without_o any_o considerable_a check_n or_o restraint_n either_o from_o error_n or_o persecution_n so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n both_o of_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o improve_v so_o rich_a a_o mercy_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o especial_o then_o the_o lord_n servant_n shall_v give_v frequent_a warning_n of_o future_a evil_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v fore-arm_n themselves_o against_o a_o approach_a storm_n for_o while_o the_o church_n at_o thessalonica_n enjoy_v some_o little_a respite_n from_o trouble_n paul_n do_v stir_v his_o time_n among_o they_o and_o give_v they_o warning_n that_o the_o church_n trial_n under_o antichrist_n be_v come_v when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o blame-worthy_a fault_n too_o frequent_o incident_a unto_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o forget_v what_o necessary_a truth_n have_v be_v teach_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o especial_o those_o which_o tend_v to_o make_v they_o shake_v off_o security_n and_o ease_n and_o prepare_v for_o eminent_a trial_n so_o forgetfulness_n of_o this_o kind_n do_v encourage_v satan_n to_o sow_v among_o they_o tare_n of_o error_n which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v but_o little_a heart_n to_o venture_v on_o as_o despair_v his_o pain_n shall_v meet_v with_o the_o desire_a success_n for_o paul_n insinuate_v they_o have_v forget_v and_o reprove_v they_o indirect_o for_o it_o as_o that_o which_o have_v encourage_v satan_n to_o brangle_v they_o about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v imagine_v to_o come_v in_o the_o present_a age_n if_o they_o have_v but_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o about_o the_o antichrist_n remember_v you_o not_o say_v he_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n ver._n 6._o and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n because_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v v_o 3._o that_o the_o antichrist_n must_v be_v reveal_v antecedent_o to_o christ_n second_o come_v he_o do_v now_o in_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n speak_v something_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o of_o the_o let_v and_o impediment_n which_o for_o the_o time_n do_v hinder_v his_o discovery_n and_o first_o he_o show_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v while_o he_o mention_n something_a which_o do_v then_o withhold_v or_o stay_v and_o hinder_v his_o reveal_n and_o public_a appear_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o power_n for_o a_o season_n the_o lord_n overrule_a providence_n so_o order_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v not_o before_o but_o in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v the_o time_n prefix_v by_o god_n for_o that_o thing_n now_o by_o this_o stop_n and_o obstacle_n in_o the_o way_n of_o antichrist_n rise_v greatness_n must_v be_v mean_v some_o man_n person_n or_o person_n as_o appear_v from_o v_o 7._o where_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o such_o only_o he_o who_o now_o let_v and_o the_o general_a current_n of_o interpreter_n both_o popish_a and_o protestant_n and_o many_o ancient_a father_n also_o do_v agree_v that_o hereby_o be_v understand_v the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o by_o their_o eminent_a temporal_a power_n do_v hinder_v the_o arise_v of_o antichrist_n spiritual_a power_n over_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o upon_o who_o ruin_n the_o antichrist_n be_v to_o arise_v and_o to_o possess_v their_o throne_n and_o seat_n in_o the_o city_n situate_a upon_o seven_o hill_n rev._n 17._o 9_o even_o rome_n that_o great_a city_n which_o do_v then_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 17._o 18._o and_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v express_v so_o much_o to_o they_o while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o for_o therefore_o he_o say_v they_o know_v what_o do_v withhold_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o
grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n after_o mention_v which_o they_o in_o charity_n and_o from_o some_o speak_a evidence_n as_o it_o seem_v do_v judge_v for_o what_o they_o know_v be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o all_o 2._o of_o pray_v to_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n to_o wit_n for_o constancy_n and_o growth_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a piety_n so_o chap._n 3._o 12_o 13._o hence_o learn_v 1._o a_o begin_v work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o be_v then_o improve_v aright_o when_o we_o do_v not_o draw_v a_o argument_n for_o foster_a laziness_n and_o sloth_n from_o it_o but_o be_v thereby_o incite_v to_o hold_v fast_o what_o be_v already_o receive_v and_o to_o seek_v after_o more_o for_o paul_n scope_n be_v to_o incite_v they_o unto_o constancy_n and_o further_a progress_n by_o make_v they_o know_v what_o thought_n he_o have_v of_o god_n grace_n already_o in_o they_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n we_o give_v thanks_o etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o will_v endeavour_v so_o to_o speak_v unto_o other_o of_o these_o save_a grace_n which_o be_v in_o they_o as_o thereby_o they_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o conceit_n but_o make_v in_o all_o their_o rich_a receipt_n to_o see_v matter_n of_o humiliation_n in_o themselves_o and_o of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o therefore_o paul_n be_v to_o let_v they_o know_v how_o much_o he_o esteem_v of_o their_o grace_n make_v entry_n to_o his_o purpose_n not_o by_o set_v forth_o their_o praise_n but_o by_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n teach_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a 3._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o their_o immediate_a address_n to_o god_n to_o present_v the_o case_n one_o of_o another_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v suitable_o affect_v with_o it_o both_o with_o their_o enjoyment_n to_o thank_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o and_o with_o their_o want_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v supply_v they_o and_o especial_o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v affect_v thus_o to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o charge_n for_o so_o be_v paul_n and_o his_o associate_n we_o give_v thanks_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o our_o prayer_n 4._o then_o do_v we_o discharge_v this_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v one_o to_o another_o faithful_o when_o we_o do_v it_o constant_o and_o always_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o approach_v unto_o god_n for_o ourselves_o otherways_o our_o seldom_o discharge_v of_o this_o duty_n do_v speak_v it_o be_v not_o mind_v serious_o or_o affectionate_o for_o paul_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n always_o for_o they_o 5._o concern_v the_o extent_n of_o paul_n charity_n towards_o they_o all_o so_o as_o to_o take_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n from_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o see_v upon_o phil._n 1._o 7._o doct_n 3._o doct_n 6._o as_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n go_v well_o together_o and_o do_v mutual_o contribute_v for_o the_o help_n one_o of_o another_o so_o we_o will_v make_v such_o a_o discovery_n unto_o other_o of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o make_v they_o thankful_a and_o set_v they_o upon_o the_o duty_n of_o praise_n as_o to_o make_v they_o also_o know_v there_o be_v much_o good_a yet_o want_v to_o keep_v they_o humble_a and_o to_o set_v they_o upon_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n for_o paul_n do_v both_o these_o while_o he_o show_v they_o he_o not_o only_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o good_a they_o already_o have_v but_o also_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o lack_v make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o our_o prayer_n ver._n 3._o remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n the_o apostle_n prosecute_v the_o forementioned_a scope_n by_o give_v reason_n of_o his_o often_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o show_v that_o those_o grace_n which_o he_o with_o his_o associate_n see_v kthe_v in_o they_o have_v leave_v such_o a_o impression_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o without_o cease_v or_o when_o ever_o occasion_n offer_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n of_o which_o grace_n he_o reckon_v three_o in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o all_o religion_n do_v consist_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 13._o first_o faith_n whereby_o we_o assent_v in_o our_o understanding_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o god_n word_n act._n 24._o 14._o because_o of_o his_o authority_n who_o have_v reveal_v it_o joh._n 4._o 42._o and_o be_v act_v in_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n suitable_a to_o what_o who_o truth_n do_v hold_v out_o heb._n 11._o 13._o but_o do_v especial_o rest_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n that_o good_a thing_n offer_v in_o the_o promise_n act._n 16._o 31._o 2._o love_n whereby_o we_o wish_v well_o to_o ps._n 40._o 16._o matth._n 5._o 44._o and_o desire_v to_o be_v one_o with_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o gal._n 5._o 12_o with_o 15._o and_o do_v acquiesce_v and_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o what_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n we_o find_v in_o ps._n 18._o 1_o 2._o prov._n 16._o 13._o both_o god_n and_o man_n especial_o his_o saint_n each_o in_o their_o own_o order_n matth._n 22._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 3._o hope_v whereby_o we_o do_v firm_o expect_v rom._n 8._o 25._o phil._n 1._o 20._o those_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o be_v not_o yet_o perform_v rom._n 8._o 24._o next_o he_o amplify_v first_o each_o of_o those_o grace_n from_o their_o effect_n to_o faith_n he_o ascribe_v a_o work_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o col._n 2._o 12._o but_o also_o because_o it_o actual_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 16._o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o and_o be_v a_o active_a principle_n of_o all_o good_a office_n which_o we_o perform_v towards_o god_n or_o man_n rom._n 14._o 23._o heb._n 11._o 6._o to_o love_n he_o ascribe_v labour_n the_o word_n signify_v such_o labour_n as_o waste_v and_o weary_v the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 27._o whereby_o he_o intimate_v their_o unwearied_a industry_n wrestle_v through_o much_o discouragement_n and_o difficulty_n for_o the_o further_a the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n and_o distress_a member_n thereof_o and_o to_o hope_v he_o ascribe_v patience_n it_o be_v hope_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o a_o well_o ground_a expectation_n of_o eternal_a life_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o rely_v on_o christ_n which_o make_v the_o person_n who_o have_v it_o christianly_o patient_a and_o courageous_o resolute_a to_o endure_v all_o hardship_n he_o can_v meet_v with_o until_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v be_v at_o last_o perfome_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 16._o with_o 18._o second_o he_o do_v amplify_v they_o all_o joint_o by_o their_o sincerity_n and_o soundness_n employ_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v studious_a of_o those_o virtue_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n see_v gen._n 17._o 1._o and_o by_o the_o great_a encouragement_n they_o have_v to_o that_o study_n from_o their_o common_a and_o joynt-interest_n in_o god_n as_o their_o father_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o christian_a duty_n incumbent_a to_o all_o and_o especial_o to_o minister_n through_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n to_o be_v much_o take_v and_o affect_v with_o the_o good_a we_o perceive_v in_o other_o so_o as_o length_n of_o time_n distance_n of_o place_n or_o multiplicity_n of_o other_o business_n make_v we_o not_o forget_v it_o and_o that_o while_o we_o remember_v it_o we_o do_v not_o suppress_v it_o or_o the_o deserve_a commendation_n of_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v that_o so_o we_o may_v thereby_o prevail_v both_o with_o ourselves_o and_o other_o to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v it_o rom._n 11._o 14._o and_o especial_o to_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o it_o for_o paul_n though_o now_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o much_o involve_v in_o other_o affair_n both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o of_o public_a concernment_n do_v yet_o a_o long_a time_n after_o always_o when_o occasion_n offer_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o commemorate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o these_o thessalonian_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n both_o by_o himself_o and_o other_o remember_v without_o cease_v 2._o then_o do_v we_o right_o remember_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n part_n and_o ability_n of_o other_o when_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v discouragement_n carnal_a emulation_n and_o envy_n in_o ourselves_o numb_a 11._o 29._o or_o flatter_v applause_n unto_o those_o who_o hate_v they_o prov._n 24._o 5._o but_o matter_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o give_v they_o for_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o connexion_n paul_n remembrance_n of_o
rom._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o by_o his_o suffering_n have_v not_o only_o cast_v we_o a_o copy_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o but_o also_o sanctify_v we_o and_o take_v the_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n of_o deserve_a wrath_n out_o of_o our_o cup_n before_o we_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v it_o joh._n 16._o 33._o for_o paul_n do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o christ_n suffering_n thereby_o to_o hearten_v those_o thessalonian_n under_o they_o who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o that_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a lord_n have_v decree_v to_o permit_v sin_n and_o that_o god_n do_v make_v man_n sin_n turn_v about_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o people_n good_a do_v no_o way_n excuse_v the_o sinner_n or_o make_v he_o guiltless_a and_o that_o because_o he_o sin_v willing_o and_o nor_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lord_n decree_v whereof_o he_o be_v ignorant_a jer._n 23._o 18._o or_o to_o promove_v that_o good_a intend_a by_o god_n but_o to_o satisfy_v some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o his_o own_o sinful_a lust_n and_o to_o vent_v his_o spleen_n and_o enmity_n against_o the_o lord_n isa._n 10._o 7_o etc._n etc._n for_o though_o it_o be_v determine_v before_o by_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v act._n 4._o 28._o and_o though_o lose_a sinner_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v save_v act._n 4._o 12._o yet_o the_o actor_n and_o instrument_n in_o his_o death_n be_v here_o charge_v as_o horrid_a sinner_n in_o that_o act_n who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 4._o accession_n to_o sin_n by_o counsel_n procurement_n or_o any_o other_o way_n do_v make_v the_o person_n who_o be_v so_o accessary_a guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o immediate_a actor_n of_o it_o for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o roman_n who_o be_v the_o immediate_a actor_n both_o judge_n matth._n 27._o 2_o 26._o and_o executioner_n matth._n 27._o 27._o in_o christ_n death_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n john_n 18._o 31._o yet_o because_o their_o malicious_a accusation_n luk._n 23._o 10._o and_o importunate_a entreaty_n with_o pilate_n luk._n 23._o 18_o 21._o do_v procure_v it_o therefore_o be_v they_o here_o charge_v as_o guilty_a of_o it_o who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o old_a which_o be_v not_o if_o not_o repent_v of_o and_o pardon_v isa._n 43._o 25._o in_o recent_a memory_n with_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o remember_v that_o long_o ago_o bypass_a guiltiness_n in_o kill_v their_o own_o prophet_n 6._o the_o sin_n of_o parent_n be_v impute_v to_o child_n when_o child_n continue_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o father_n step_n and_o that_o because_o they_o do_v in_o that_o case_n by_o their_o practice_n approve_v what_o their_o parent_n do_v and_o in_o effect_n proclaim_v that_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o father_n they_o will_v have_v do_v the_o same_o matth._n 23._o 29._o for_o here_o the_o present_a generation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n who_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o that_o because_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o step_n by_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n who_o kill_v their_o own_o prophet_n 7._o so_o ungrate_a be_v man_n and_o such_o a_o enemy_n to_o his_o own_o mercy_n that_o be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v not_o only_o to_o refuse_v a_o offer_n of_o friendship_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o also_o to_o requite_v evil_a for_o good_a unto_o those_o who_o labour_n with_o they_o to_o accept_v it_o and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n public_a minister_n in_o all_o age_n to_o receive_v such_o a_o meeting_n from_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v so_o they_o ought_v to_o resolve_v to_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o requital_n yet_o for_o though_o christ_n the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v come_v to_o the_o jew_n with_o that_o offer_n yet_o they_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o say_v paul_n 8._o there_o be_v some_o sin_n and_o especial_o enmity_n to_o god_n and_o his_o work_n which_o often_o run_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o blood_n from_o parent_n to_o child_n through_o many_o generation_n the_o lord_n in_o justice_n so_o permit_v and_o order_v that_o he_o may_v visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n exod._n 20._o 5._o and_o punish_v godless_a parent_n in_o their_o more_o godless_a posterity_n psal._n 109._o 13._o for_o this_o sin_n become_v hereditary_a and_o in_o a_o kind_a transient_a from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o former_a generation_n kill_v their_o own_o prophet_n and_o the_o present_a have_v persecute_v we_o say_v paul_n 9_o as_o god_n be_v high_o displease_v with_o opposer_n and_o persecutor_n of_o a_o godly_a ministry_n so_o a_o persecute_v spirit_n when_o man_n be_v give_v up_o unto_o it_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n do_v waste_v the_o conscience_n eat_v up_o all_o tender_a respect_n to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n and_o render_v man_n in_o the_o end_n very_a atheist_n for_o this_o follow_v upon_o their_o persecure_v a_o send_v ministry_n they_o please_v not_o god_n that_o be_v god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o care_v to_o please_v he_o 10._o where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v due_a respect_n to_o man_n and_o according_o as_o man_n do_v loose_v the_o reins_o unto_o impiety_n against_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v they_o by_o little_a and_o little_o lose_v all_o sense_n of_o common_a humanity_n until_o at_o last_o if_o the_o lord_n restrain_v not_o they_o prove_v whole_o barbarous_a very_a ishmael_n their_o hand_n against_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n hand_n against_o they_o for_o upon_o their_o not_o care_v to_o please_v god_n they_o become_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n from_o v_o 16._o learn_v 1._o as_o the_o gospel_n find_v all_o man_n in_o a_o condition_n lose_v by_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o bring_v lose_v man_n unto_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o attain_n whereof_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a end_n propose_v by_o all_o who_o preach_v it_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o evidence_n of_o a_o hostile_a mind_n in_o any_o against_o all_o mankind_n as_o to_o impede_fw-la and_o forcible_o forbid_v the_o preach_a of_o this_o gospel_n and_o thereby_o to_o seek_v the_o destruction_n not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n which_o other_o enemy_n rest_v satisfy_v with_o but_o also_o of_o the_o immortal_a soul_n for_o he_o give_v this_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o their_o enmity_n to_o all_o man_n they_o do_v forbid_v we_o say_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o show_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o aim_n in_o preach_v it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2._o when_o man_n do_v wilful_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o salvation_n themselves_o they_o do_v not_o usual_o rest_v until_o they_o first_o envy_v and_o at_o last_o malicious_o oppose_v the_o embrace_v of_o it_o by_o other_o if_o they_o do_v not_o enter_v themselves_o neither_o will_v they_o suffer_v other_o for_o the_o jew_n who_o reject_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n themselves_o do_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 3._o when_o man_n do_v enter_v once_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o advance_v some_o step_n in_o it_o they_o can_v well_o retire_v but_o except_o the_o lord_n restrain_v or_o work_v a_o gracious_a change_n one_o sin_n will_v make_v way_n for_o another_o until_o the_o enslave_v sinner_n be_v carry_v on_o to_o the_o great_a height_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n that_o his_o utmost_a power_n and_o ability_n can_v reach_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v once_o engage_v in_o a_o course_n of_o persecution_n be_v never_o quiet_a but_o sin_v always_o that_o be_v make_v daily_a progress_n in_o wickedness_n to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o 4._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n prescribe_v bound_n as_o unto_o all_o thing_n eph._n 1_o 11._o so_o unto_o man_n sin_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a measure_n of_o sin_v condescend_v upon_o by_o god_n for_o nation_n family_n or_o person_n with_o who_o god_n have_v a_o controversy_n beyond_o which_o they_o can_v pass_v and_o to_o which_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o lord_n take_v course_n with_o they_o for_o the_o fill_v up_o of_o their_o sin_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o respect_n have_v to_o that_o measure_n condescend_v upon_o in_o god_n secret_a decree_n and_o purpose_n to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o 5._o that_o the_o lord_n give_v way_n unto_o godless_a sinner_n to_o run_v on_o in_o wickedness_n without_o
control_n or_o check_v do_v come_v from_o no_o respect_n but_o hatred_n to_o they_o the_o lord_n permit_v they_o so_o to_o do_v that_o their_o measure_n of_o sin_v be_v the_o soon_o fill_v up_o the_o more_o unexpected_a wrath_n and_o destruction_n from_o the_o lord_n may_v seize_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o god_n intention_n in_o give_v way_n to_o all_o their_o former_a wickedness_n be_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o 6._o when_o the_o former_a sin_n of_o a_o person_n family_n or_o nation_n have_v just_o provoke_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o wrath_n to_o harden_v they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o judicial_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o to_o follow_v without_o control_v from_o he_o whatever_o their_o godless_a profane_a heart_n shall_v suggest_v to_o they_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o prove_v remediless_a and_o can_v choose_v but_o add_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n until_o the_o lord_n one_o way_n or_o other_o take_v some_o course_n with_o they_o for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o jew_n be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n they_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o until_o wrath_n do_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 7._o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v a_o kind_n of_o proportion_n betwixt_o his_o wrath_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o impenitent_a people_n so_o that_o as_o they_o go_v on_o in_o sin_v and_o will_v not_o be_v impede_v until_o they_o come_v to_o that_o height_n and_o measure_n further_o than_o which_o they_o can_v go_v so_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v way_n to_o his_o wrath_n and_o make_v it_o pursue_v they_o until_o it_o destroy_v consume_v and_o make_v a_o full_a and_o final_a end_n of_o they_o for_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o jew_n they_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o and_o god_n wrath_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a or_o to_o the_o end_n 8._o the_o more_o eminent_a mercy_n and_o favour_n from_o god_n a_o people_n or_o person_n have_v live_v under_o and_o enjoy_v the_o more_o signal_n judgement_n shall_v they_o be_v surprise_v with_o in_o case_n of_o their_o continue_a abuse_n of_o and_o ingratitude_n for_o such_o excellent_a receipt_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o point_n of_o mercy_n and_o favour_n deal_v so_o with_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o do_v not_o with_o any_o people_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o and_o because_o of_o their_o ingratitude_n they_o be_v make_v example_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n the_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a ver._n 17._o but_o we_o brethren_n be_v take_v from_o you_o for_o a_o short_a time_n in_o presence_n not_o in_o heart_n endeavour_v the_o more_o abundant_o to_o see_v your_o face_n with_o great_a desire_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n in_o further_a pursuance_n of_o his_o â—ain_a scope_n which_o be_v to_o make_v they_o cleave_v unto_o thâ—_n doctrine_n preach_v by_o he_o do_v relate_v unto_o they_o that_o solicitous_a care_n and_o most_o intimate_a affection_n he_o yet_o have_v of_o they_o and_o to_o they_o and_o he_o fall_v upon_o and_o prosecute_v this_o purpose_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o apology_n for_o his_o absence_n from_o they_o which_o he_o excuse_v first_o from_o his_o earnest_a desire_n and_o purpose_n he_o have_v to_o see_v they_o before_o now_o and_o 1._o he_o express_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o earnest_a desire_n to_o wit_n his_o sudden_a removal_n be_v drive_v away_o from_o they_o unexpected_o or_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o a_o hour_n as_o the_o word_n render_v for_o a_o short_a time_n do_v well_o read_v and_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o history_n act._n 17._o 10._o which_o his_o sudden_a removal_n occasion_v he_o no_o less_o grief_n than_o that_o of_o a_o tender_a father_n when_o bereave_v of_o his_o orphan_n child_n as_o the_o word_n render_v take_v from_o you_o do_v imply_v whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o though_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v by_o force_n and_o violence_n take_v from_o they_o yet_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o heart_n and_o affection_n with_o they_o next_o he_o express_v his_o desire_n and_o purpose_n itself_o to_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o great_a his_o grief_n be_v for_o his_o removal_n from_o they_o his_o endeavour_n or_o resolute_a fervent_a purpose_n to_o see_v they_o as_o the_o word_n imply_v together_o with_o his_o continue_a and_o active_a desire_n as_o the_o word_n render_v desire_n do_v signify_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o vehement_a doct._n 1._o a_o tender_a walker_n will_v labour_v to_o approve_v himself_o though_o chief_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o yet_o not_o only_o to_o god_n by_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o duty_n but_o also_o to_o man_n so_o that_o he_o can_v willing_o lie_v under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o a_o neglect_a duty_n but_o will_v labour_v as_o he_o can_v have_v access_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o it_o for_o paul_n conceive_v they_o may_v have_v suspect_v he_o have_v sinful_o neglect_v his_o duty_n in_o give_v they_o a_o visit_n when_o he_o ought_v and_o may_v he_o do_v here_o clear_v himself_o of_o that_o neglect_n for_o we_o brethren_n be_v take_v from_o you_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o society_n presence_n and_o mutual_a fellowship_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n among_o themselves_o do_v prove_v most_o sweet_a and_o advantageous_a and_o especial_o the_o presence_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o a_o pastor_n who_o pain_n the_o lord_n have_v bless_v among_o they_o for_o paul_n labour_n be_v bless_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o therefore_o his_o absence_n from_o they_o be_v so_o grievous_a to_o he_o and_o their_o presence_n so_o much_o desire_v by_o he_o but_o we_o be_v take_v from_o you_o etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o little_a piece_n of_o satan_n work_n and_o business_n to_o mar_v the_o comfort_n of_o any_o such_o fellowship_n not_o only_o by_o work_v strife_n division_n and_o prejudice_n among_o they_o while_o they_o be_v together_o act._n 15._o 39_o but_o also_o by_o procure_v one_o way_n or_o other_o their_z scattering_z into_o divers_a place_n so_o that_o they_o can_v enjoy_v that_o mutual_a fellowship_n which_o glad_o they_o will_v for_o say_v paul_n we_o be_v take_v from_o you_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o this_o by_o satan_n procurement_n as_o the_o follow_a verse_n do_v show_v 4._o so_o great_a delight_n have_v a_o godly_a pastor_n to_o converse_v among_o his_o flock_n that_o even_o necessitate_a absence_n from_o they_o occasion_v by_o persecution_n or_o other_o way_n will_v be_v grievous_a to_o he_o so_o be_v it_o with_o paul_n who_o necessitate_a removal_n from_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v no_o less_o grievous_a than_o a_o father_n removal_n from_o his_o destitute_a orphan_n as_o the_o word_n imply_v which_o be_v render_v be_v take_v from_o you_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o company_n and_o pain_n of_o godly_a and_o faithful_a minister_n see_v unexpected_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n they_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o they_o for_o paul_n be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o a_o short_a time_n or_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o instant_n of_o a_o hour_n as_o the_o word_n do_v read_v 6._o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n unto_o the_o lord_n people_n under_o their_o sad_a dissipation_n and_o scatter_v that_o however_o they_o can_v enjoy_v the_o bodily_a presence_n one_o of_o another_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v present_a one_o with_o another_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n by_o mind_v one_o another_o case_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 3._o by_o be_v suitable_o affect_v with_o it_o heb._n 13._o 3._o and_o not_o only_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o but_o also_o by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n procure_v the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o col._n 4._o 12._o for_o though_o paul_n be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o presence_n yet_o not_o in_o heart_n 7._o where_o desire_v after_o good_a be_v fervent_a and_o such_o as_o they_o ought_v they_o will_v be_v accompany_v with_o fix_a endeavour_n and_o purpose_n to_o get_v they_o accomplish_v a_o desire_n that_o come_v not_o up_o the_o length_n of_o a_o endeavour_n and_o purpose_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o praiseworthy_a desire_n but_o of_o the_o sluggard_n raw_a and_o coldryf_v with_o prov._n 21._o 25._o for_o paul_n great_a desire_n to_o see_v they_o have_v endeavour_n or_o fix_a purpose_n join_v with_o it_o we_o endeavour_v to_o see_v your_o face_n with_o great_a desire_n 8._o true_a grace_n and_o gracious_a affection_n of_o love_n desire_v hope_v hatred_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o they_o be_v oppose_v they_o grow_v the_o more_o fervent_a all_o contrary_a opposition_n be_v but_o as_o oil_n or_o a_o little_a water_n cast_v upon_o a_o flame_n which_o make_v it_o burn_v the_o
convince_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o visit_v this_o church_n and_o be_v long_o impede_v from_o it_o do_v look_v upon_o his_o disappointment_n as_o a_o unsupportable_a weight_n when_o we_o can_v not_o long_o forbear_v or_o endure_v and_o bear_v this_o weight_n 3._o holy_a submission_n and_o patience_n under_o cross_a dispensation_n by_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v retard_v in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n do_v no_o way_n abolish_v but_o be_v well_o consistent_a with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o prosecute_v that_o duty_n wherein_o he_o be_v cross_v submission_n indeed_o remove_v fret_v impatience_n act._n 21._o 14._o but_o it_o quicken_v holy_a desire_n and_o diligence_n for_o paul_n who_o as_o he_o reverence_v god_n in_o all_o cross_a dispensation_n phil._n 4._o 11._o and_o so_o doubtless_o also_o in_o this_o do_v yet_o use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o compass_v the_o duty_n wherein_o he_o be_v cross_v and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o think_v good_a to_o be_v leave_v at_o athens_n alone_o by_o send_v timotheus_n to_o supply_v his_o absence_n 4._o where_o there_o be_v love_v unfeigned_a and_o a_o sincere_a desire_n after_o the_o church_n good_a it_o will_v make_v the_o man_n endue_v with_o it_o postpone_v his_o own_o good_a and_o comfort_n unto_o they_o to_o wit_n his_o own_o temporal_a good_a to_o their_o spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 8._o 18._o yea_o his_o own_o conveniency_n to_o their_o necessity_n both_o in_o thing_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a as_o here_o paul_n sincere_a and_o ardent_a affection_n to_o their_o good_a make_v he_o spoil_v himself_o of_o all_o good_a company_n and_o willing_a to_o be_v leave_v at_o athens_n alone_o 5._o as_o in_o all_o duty_n so_o especial_o in_o duty_n of_o kindness_n to_o christ_n afflict_a member_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v attend_v what_o we_o do_v as_o from_o what_o inward_a principle_n we_o be_v act_v and_o particular_o the_o more_o of_o cheerfulness_n and_o hearty_a affection_n go_v along_o with_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v the_o more_o praiseworthy_a and_o accept_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n and_o where_o there_o be_v sincere_a love_n what_o will_v it_o make_v a_o man_n not_o do_v endure_v or_o cheerful_o suffer_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n love_v for_o paul_n love_n to_o they_o make_v he_o cheerful_o and_o willing_o deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o good_a company_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o the_o worth_n and_o acceptableness_n of_o what_o he_o do_v for_o they_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v it_o willing_o we_o think_v good_a say_v he_o or_o have_v a_o eager_a affection_n and_o good_a will_n to_o be_v leave_v at_o athens_n alone_o ver._n 2._o and_o send_v timotheus_n our_o brother_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o our_o fellow_n labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o establish_v you_o and_o to_o comfort_v you_o concern_v your_o faith_n he_o do_v next_o show_v what_o his_o fervent_a affection_n have_v move_v he_o to_o do_v for_o they_o and_o for_o what_o end_n he_o do_v it_o he_o have_v send_v timotheus_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o respect_n to_o they_o in_o the_o worth_n of_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v he_o do_v commend_v timotheus_n from_o three_o epithet_n as_o be_v first_o a_o brother_n the_o usual_a epithet_n of_o christian_n act._n 11._o 29._o because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n john_n 13._o their_o one_o father_n in_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 6._o 2._o a_o minister_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o office_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o 3._o paul_n fellow-labourer_n because_o he_o be_v his_o joynt-collegue_a in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o end_n why_o he_o do_v then_o send_v he_o be_v first_o to_o confirm_v or_o underprop_v they_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o wit_n lest_o they_o have_v be_v either_o draw_v from_o the_o truth_n by_o deceitful_a reason_n col._n 2._o 8._o or_o drive_v from_o it_o by_o force_n of_o persecution_n matth._n 10._o 22._o second_o to_o comfort_v they_o the_o word_n signify_v both_o to_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o he_o be_v send_v for_o both_o not_o only_o to_o comfort_v they_o under_o their_o sad_a suffering_n but_o also_o to_o exhort_v they_o unto_o constancy_n notwithstanding_o of_o they_o now_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v main_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o and_o by_o exhortation_n to_o press_v upon_o they_o be_v their_o faith_n that_o be_v their_o firm_a assent_n and_o adhere_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n doct._n 1._o holy_a desire_n and_o fervent_a love_n to_o duty_n be_v most_o ingenious_a and_o witty_a to_o find_v out_o way_n for_o discharge_v the_o duty_n even_o when_o all_o ordinary_a access_n to_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v obstruct_v for_o love_n and_o desire_v in_o paul_n to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v these_o thessalonian_n in_o their_o need_n make_v he_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o do_v that_o by_o another_o which_o he_o can_v no_o way_n do_v himself_o and_o send_v timotheus_n to_o establish_v you_o 2._o church-guides_a or_o judicatories_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o oversight_n of_o several_a congregation_n where_o they_o can_v in_o person_n officiate_v themselves_o be_v not_o exoner_v by_o send_v forth_o unto_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n any_o who_o may_v be_v have_v except_o they_o employ_v the_o fit_a and_o such_o of_o who_o there_o be_v ground_n of_o hope_n that_o through_o the_o lord_n help_v he_o may_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v for_o paul_n not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v himself_o send_v not_o every_o one_o but_o a_o man_n every_o way_n fit_v for_o the_o work_n even_o timotheus_n a_o brother_n etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o minister_n especial_o they_o who_o be_v of_o elder_a stand_n and_o best_a know_v in_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v their_o deserve_a testimony_n unto_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n servant_n for_o gain_v they_o respect_n and_o credit_n among_o the_o people_n of_o their_o charge_n so_o than_o be_v a_o minister_n sufficient_o qualify_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v commend_v as_o a_o complete_a minister_n when_o first_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o all_o appearance_n true_o pious_a for_o paul_n commend_v timothy_n from_o this_o he_o be_v a_o brother_n 2._o when_o he_o be_v painful_a and_o laborious_a about_o his_o master_n work_n timotheus_n be_v a_o labourer_n 3._o when_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o unity_n and_o entertain_v peace_n with_o other_o of_o his_o master_n servant_n strive_v to_o work_v with_o they_o phil._n 1._o 27._o and_o not_o against_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o separate_a from_o they_o timotheus_n be_v a_o fellow-labourer_n and_o 4._o when_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o peace_n and_o study_v unity_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o thware_v not_o with_o virtue_n for_o he_o be_v commend_v as_o a_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n doct._n 4._o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n among_o other_o thing_n see_v upon_o eph._n 4._o 11._o be_v to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n those_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v already_o plant_v for_o timotheus_n a_o evangelist_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o be_v send_v by_o paul_n to_o comfirm_v and_o establish_v this_o church_n in_o the_o faith_n 5._o such_o be_v satan_n enmity_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o many_o be_v his_o onset_n what_o by_o one_o mean_n what_o by_o another_o to_o brangle_v it_o luk._n 22._o 31_o 32._o as_o know_v therein_o the_o believer_n great_a strength_n do_v lie_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 4._o that_o even_o the_o strong_a faith_n have_v need_n of_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n and_o it_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n wisdom_n and_o duty_n in_o try_v time_n to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o guard_v his_o faith_n as_o that_o grace_n which_o not_o only_o satan_n strive_v to_o shake_v most_o but_o also_o upon_o the_o stability_n whereof_o the_o safety_n strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o his_o other_o grace_n depend_v much_o for_o though_o paul_n have_v praise_v their_o faith_n much_o chap._n 1._o 8._o yet_o he_o send_v here_o to_o confirm_v it_o and_o it_o especial_o more_o than_o any_o other_o of_o their_o grace_n to_o establish_v you_o concern_v your_o faith_n say_v he_o 6._o a_o singular_a mean_n for_o strengthen_v faith_n under_o sad_a affliction_n and_o trial_n be_v for_o minister_n to_o hold_v out_o and_o people_n to_o embrace_v those_o excellent_a comfort_n which_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n hold_v forth_o to_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o suffer_v time_n our_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o and_o question_v our_o interest_n in_o those_o do_v breed_v discouragement_n and_o terror_n and_o thereby_o make_v
way_n for_o shameful_a faint_a in_o duty_n and_o foul_a defection_n from_o truth_n heb._n 12._o 13._o for_o timotheus_n be_v send_v both_o to_o establish_v and_o comfort_v they_o concern_v their_o faith_n ver._n 3._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o these_o affliction_n for_o yourselves_o know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o he_o do_v here_o show_v 1._o the_o necessity_n at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o send_v timotheus_n to_o establish_v they_o to_o wit_n the_o prevention_n of_o a_o apparent_a hazard_n lest_o any_o of_o they_o because_o of_o paul_n or_o their_o own_o affliction_n shall_v have_v be_v draw_v away_o by_o flattery_n or_o shake_v and_o move_v from_o truth_n like_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o dog_n follow_v upon_o his_o master_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v 2._o and_o because_o the_o same_o hazard_n do_v yet_o remain_v in_o part_n he_o use_v two_o argument_n for_o their_o present_a establishment_n against_o faint_v either_o under_o he_o or_o their_o affliction_n the_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o themselves_o know_v or_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o christ_n follower_n mark_v 8._o 34._o and_o chief_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o be_v appoint_v or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v render_v luk._n 2._o 34._o set_v as_o a_o mark_n at_o which_o the_o arrow_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n be_v shoot_v now_o they_o be_v thus_o appoint_v and_o set_v as_o a_o mark_n for_o trouble_v by_o god_n both_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n rom._n 8._o 29._o and_o in_o his_o actual_a separate_v they_o from_o the_o world_n by_o convert_v grace_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o doct._n 1._o a_o minister_n care_v shall_v be_v extend_v towards_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o charge_n not_o only_o the_o great_a the_o rich_a the_o strong_a in_o grace_n and_o eminent_a but_o even_o to_o the_o poor_a the_o outward_o base_a contemptible_a and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v but_o weak_a even_a babe_n in_o christ_n heb._n 5._o 12_o 13._o and_o this_o as_o at_o all_o time_n so_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v exercise_v with_o sharp_a trial_n and_o sore_a affliction_n for_o paul_n care_n be_v thus_o extend_v towards_o all_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o be_v employ_v while_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v 2._o the_o lord_n faithful_a servant_n may_v be_v so_o much_o support_v by_o grace_n under_o their_o sad_a suffering_n as_o that_o their_o fear_n and_o care_n will_v be_v more_o exercise_v towards_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o about_o the_o possible_a sinful_a consequence_n of_o their_o trouble_n upon_o other_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v concern_v themselves_o for_o suppon_v the_o affliction_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v paul_n own_o as_o certain_o his_o own_o be_v not_o exclude_v we_o find_v he_o more_o afraid_a of_o their_o stumble_n than_o careful_a of_o himself_o that_o no_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v move_v at_o these_o affliction_n 3._o as_o christian_n under_o affliction_n for_o truth_n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o be_v shake_v brangle_v and_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o strong_a tentation_n which_o take_v their_o rise_n from_o thence_o so_o the_o ordinary_a tentation_n wherewith_o the_o tempter_n do_v assault_v afflict_a christian_n have_v much_o of_o insinuate_a flattery_n in_o they_o while_o he_o seem_v to_o commiserate_v their_o present_a case_n and_o promise_v much_o contentment_n and_o ease_n if_o they_o step_v but_o a_o little_a aside_o from_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n for_o attain_v to_o a_o outgate_n for_o the_o word_n render_v to_o be_v move_v signify_v to_o be_v shake_v as_o a_o dog_n tail_n and_o draw_v away_o by_o flattery_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o these_o affliction_n 4._o so_o much_o ought_v we_o to_o adore_v and_o reverence_v the_o lord_n supreme_a dominion_n and_o absolute_a providence_n as_o present_o without_o debate_n to_o stoop_v and_o embrace_v whatsoever_o lot_n be_v measure_v out_o unto_o we_o by_o it_o for_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o endure_v affliction_n without_o faint_v from_o this_o that_o they_o and_o other_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o by_o god_n 5._o the_o faith_n of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v firm_o decree_v to_o bring_v his_o follower_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o their_o crown_n and_o to_o make_v they_o first_o to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n before_o they_o reign_v with_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a remedy_n to_o stay_v and_o settle_v the_o believer_n against_o faint_v and_o waver_v under_o the_o sore_a trouble_n for_o this_o be_v the_o remedy_n prescribe_v here_o by_o paul_n for_o we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o say_v he_o 6._o scripture_n comfort_v under_o affliction_n can_v support_v a_o man_n except_o he_o know_v they_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o ignorance_n be_v often_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o great_a impatience_n for_o he_o make_v their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n appointment_n necessary_a in_o order_n to_o their_o draw_a comfort_n from_o it_o for_o say_v he_o yourselves_o know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o ver._n 4._o for_o very_o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o we_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v tribulation_n even_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o you_o know_v he_o confirm_v here_o what_o he_o say_v of_o their_o know_v that_o christian_n be_v appoint_v and_o call_v to_o undergo_v a_o suffer_a lot_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o and_o withal_o do_v add_v a_o second_o argument_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o faint_v to_o this_o purpose_n they_o themselves_o know_v and_o can_v bear_v he_o witness_v that_o when_o he_o be_v among_o they_o at_o thessalonica_n act._n 17._o 1_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v foretell_v they_o that_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o much_o tribulation_n from_o their_o oppress_a persecutor_n which_o prediction_n be_v now_o make_v out_o and_o verify_v by_o the_o event_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n from_o they_o to_o faint_a because_o of_o affliction_n see_v they_o be_v so_o timous_o forewarn_v of_o it_o doct._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n minister_n to_o give_v timous_a warning_n unto_o the_o lord_n people_n of_o trial_n and_o hardship_n which_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o encounter_n in_o their_o christian_a course_n lest_o otherwise_o when_o they_o be_v surprise_v with_o unexpected_a trouble_n they_o repent_v their_o undertake_n and_o succumb_v mark_v 14._o 17._o for_o paul_n do_v timous_o and_o when_o he_o be_v with_o they_o foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v tribulation_n 2._o when_o the_o lord_n servant_n have_v a_o open_a door_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o a_o people_n they_o ought_v to_o stir_v their_o time_n and_o instruct_v their_o hearer_n in_o all_o necessary_a truth_n as_o not_o know_v how_o soon_o the_o door_n may_v be_v shut_v and_o the_o present_a opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a remove_v prov._n 27._o 4._o for_o so_o do_v paul_n when_o he_o be_v with_o they_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o of_o this_o in_o particular_a that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v tribulation_n say_v he_o 3._o that_o the_o lord_n people_n have_v have_v timous_a warn_n from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n of_o their_o trouble_n which_o will_v attend_v they_o in_o their_o christian_a course_n it_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o faint_v and_o stumble_v at_o a_o cross_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o one_o for_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o this_o verse_n to_o reason_v they_o up_o to_o a_o courageous_a frame_n of_o spirit_n under_o tribulation_n because_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o before_o of_o it_o 4._o as_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v circumspect_a in_o their_o prediction_n foretell_v nothing_o for_o certain_a but_o what_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n give_v ground_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v undoubted_o come_v to_o pass_v lest_o otherwise_o when_o the_o event_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o prediction_n their_o ministry_n be_v bring_v unto_o contempt_n so_o the_o fulfil_n of_o such_o prediction_n do_v strong_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o underprop_v the_o believer_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o of_o any_o sad_a affliction_n or_o hardship_n he_o may_v be_v under_o for_o adhere_v to_o it_o for_o paul_n foretell_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o event_n do_v verify_v and_o from_o this_o that_o the_o event_n do_v answer_v his_o prediction_n he_o do_v persuade_v they_o not_o to_o faint_v but_o to_o adhere_v to_o truth_n although_o they_o be_v under_o present_a trouble_n for_o it_o we_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v tribulation_n even_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v ver._n 5._o for_o this_o cause_n when_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v
be_v with_o they_o and_o satan_n can_v not_o hinder_v that_o 3._o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n do_v thrive_v among_o a_o people_n be_v good_a tiding_n from_o they_o and_o such_o good_a tiding_n may_v be_v have_v even_o from_o persecute_a christian_n for_o those_o be_v the_o tiding_n which_o timotheus_n do_v report_n from_o this_o persecute_a church_n and_o they_o be_v call_v good_a tiding_n he_o bring_v we_o good_a tiding_n of_o your_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o lord_n way_n with_o his_o work_n and_o people_n do_v often_o soar_v so_o high_a above_o all_o probable_a mean_n that_o it_o disappoint_v and_o abundant_o refute_v our_o anxious_a and_o sometime_o misbelieve_a fear_n so_o be_v it_o here_o v_o 5._o he_o fear_v they_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o tempter_n in_o his_o absence_n from_o they_o at_o a_o time_n of_o so_o great_a need_n but_o now_o he_o find_v it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o lord_n have_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o paul_n by_o some_o other_o way_n he_o bring_v we_o good_a tiding_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o charity_n 5._o the_o best_a tiding_n which_o can_v be_v report_v of_o any_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n a_o maintainer_n of_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n in_o his_o own_o practice_n and_o one_o that_o account_v high_o of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o all_o those_o three_o be_v always_o conjoin_v so_o nothing_o almost_o worth_a the_o hear_n can_v be_v report_v of_o any_o in_o who_o all_o or_o any_o of_o those_o be_v want_v for_o the_o good_a tiding_n which_o he_o report_v be_v of_o your_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o you_o have_v good_a remembrance_n of_o we_o say_v paul_n 6._o though_o none_o who_o be_v true_o godly_a aught_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o our_o special_a love_n yet_o some_o may_v just_o challenge_v a_o choice_a room_n in_o our_o affection_n above_o other_o according_a to_o our_o special_a interest_n in_o they_o and_o strict_a tie_n unto_o they_o by_o nature_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 4._o by_o cohabitation_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o by_o favour_n receive_v from_o they_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 1._o by_o their_o great_a usefulness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 3._o and_o because_o of_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o god_n grace_n shine_v in_o they_o for_o they_o make_v evident_a their_o special_a love_n unto_o paul_n beyond_o other_o by_o their_o good_a remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o 7._o among_o all_o those_o who_o may_v just_o claim_v and_o do_v most_o easy_o obtain_v a_o choice_n room_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n his_o affection_n above_o other_o a_o gracious_a minister_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v instrumental_a for_o his_o conversion_n be_v with_o the_o first_o for_o paul_n have_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o he_o share_v most_o deep_o in_o their_o love_n and_o that_o you_o have_v good_a remembrance_n of_o we_o say_v he_o 8._o as_o christian_a love_n do_v vent_v itself_o in_o speak_v the_o best_a of_o the_o party_n love_v so_o it_o differ_v much_o as_o to_o this_o effect_n from_o popular_a applause_n christian_a love_n be_v a_o constant_a friend_n but_o popular_a applause_n be_v most_o uncertain_a matth._n 21._o 9_o with_o 27._o 22_o 23._o for_o herein_o do_v they_o evidence_n their_o christian_a affection_n to_o paul_n that_o they_o have_v good_a remembrance_n of_o he_o always_o 9_o christian_n love_n and_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v betwixt_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o a_o gracious_a people_n of_o his_o charge_n do_v earnest_o long_a to_o evidence_n itself_o in_o christian_a fellowship_n for_o the_o mutual_a comfort_n and_o spiritual_a advantage_n of_o both_o the_o party_n rom._n 1._o 11_o 12._o for_o so_o do_v their_o love_n to_o paul_n and_o his_o to_o they_o desire_v great_o to_o see_v we_o as_o we_o also_o to_o see_v you_o say_v he_o ver._n 7._o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v comfort_v over_o you_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n and_o distress_n by_o your_o faith_n the_o apostle_n in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o former_a scope_n do_v next_o show_v what_o effect_n these_o good_a tiding_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o they_o be_v in_o number_n four_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v comfort_n express_v here_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o whereas_o his_o mind_n be_v otherwise_o oppress_v and_o perplex_v with_o fear_n v_o 5._o he_o be_v now_o comfort_v or_o recreated_a over_o they_o or_o by_o what_o he_o hear_v of_o they_o and_o especial_o by_o their_o faith_n or_o by_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o hear_v of_o it_o which_o effect_n of_o comfort_n be_v heighten_v from_o this_o that_o hereby_o the_o bitterness_n of_o all_o the_o affliction_n and_o distress_n of_o any_o sort_n for_o therefore_o be_v it_o express_v in_o two_o word_n whether_o bypass_a or_o present_a which_o he_o have_v endure_v either_o with_o they_o or_o after_o his_o removal_n from_o they_o be_v wonderful_o sweeten_v doct._n 1._o christian_n love_n do_v make_v itself_o evident_a in_o a_o fellow_n feel_v sympathy_n with_o the_o case_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v extend_v and_o the_o more_o there_o be_v of_o love_n there_o will_v be_v the_o more_o christian_a sympathy_n for_o to_o evidence_n his_o ardent_a affection_n towards_o they_o he_o show_v how_o he_o sympathize_v with_o they_o their_o affliction_n and_o apparent_a hazard_n of_o defection_n do_v perplex_v he_o v_o 5._o and_o good_a tiding_n from_o they_o do_v comfort_v he_o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v comfort_v say_v he_o 2._o the_o lord_n do_v usual_o reward_v a_o tender_a frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o bear_v burden_n with_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o hazard_n and_o afflict_a case_n by_o give_v the_o person_n so_o dispose_v the_o more_o of_o comfort_n and_o soul-ravishing_a joy_n arise_v from_o the_o church_n better_a case_n those_o only_o who_o mourn_v with_o zion_n be_v privilege_v to_o rejoice_v with_o she_o isa._n 66._o 10._o for_o paul_n be_v much_o afflict_v with_o their_o hazard_n v_o 5._o and_o now_o he_o be_v much_o comfort_v have_v hear_v of_o god_n goodness_n to_o they_o under_o it_o we_o be_v comfort_v and_o v_o 8._o now_o we_o live_v 3._o the_o lord_n do_v usual_o exercise_v his_o dear_a child_n with_o vicissitude_n of_o contrary_a affection_n such_o as_o sorrow_n and_o joy_n fear_v and_o freedom_n of_o mind_n weep_v may_v endure_v for_o a_o night_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n psal._n 30._o 6._o and_o this_o because_o so_o impotent_a be_v we_o that_o we_o can_v well_o carry_v a_o full_a measure_n of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o for_o any_o length_n of_o time_n without_o miscarry_v one_o way_n or_o other_o psal._n 30._o 6_o 7._o for_o paul_n be_v so_o exercise_v before_o he_o be_v perplex_v v_o 5._o but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v before_o he_o be_v as_o dead_a but_o now_o we_o live_v say_v he_o v_o 8._o doct._n 4._o the_o believer_n joy_n and_o comfort_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o his_o freedom_n and_o actual_a deliverance_n from_o outward_a or_o inward_a trouble_n but_o upon_o the_o lord_n comfort_v presence_n who_o often_o take_v occasion_n from_o his_o kind_a deal_n with_o other_o to_o pour_v in_o upon_o the_o believer_n spirit_n so_o full_a a_o measure_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o bitterness_n of_o all_o his_o own_o trouble_n be_v forget_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o for_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o paul_n we_o be_v comfort_v over_o you_o in_o all_o your_o affliction_n and_o distress_n 5._o from_o this_o that_o he_o express_v only_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o rise_n of_o his_o comfort_n though_o timotheus_n have_v report_v of_o their_o other_o grace_n see_v upon_o v_o 2._o doct_n 5._o by_o your_o faith_n say_v he_o ver._n 8._o for_o now_o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v here_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v what_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o comfort_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o and_o withal_o express_v the_o second_o effect_n of_o those_o glad_a tiding_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o if_o or_o see_v as_o the_o word_n may_v read_v they_o stand_v fast_o or_o be_v courageous_o constant_a as_o the_o word_n imply_v in_o the_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o be_v thereby_o make_v to_o live_v that_o be_v of_o a_o cheerful_a spirit_n all_o thing_n go_v with_o he_o according_a to_o his_o wish_n for_o man_n be_v say_v in_o a_o sense_n to_o live_v when_o their_o concernment_n succeed_v according_a to_o their_o mind_n and_o somewhat_o beyond_o their_o expectation_n to_o the_o disappointment_n of_o their_o fear_n gen._n 45._o 27._o doct._n 1._o to_o rob_v a_o man_n of_o his_o
comfort_n and_o thereby_o to_o dead_a his_o â—_z and_o make_v his_o life_n bitter_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o murder_n in_o god_n esteem_n for_o it_o take_v away_o that_o which_o here_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v life_n to_o wit_n the_o cheerfulness_n of_o his_o spirit_n through_o the_o want_n whereof_o he_o do_v former_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o dead_a as_o be_v employ_v while_o he_o say_v for_o now_o we_o live_v 2._o as_o the_o good_a of_o a_o honest_a minister_n his_o pain_n among_o the_o lord_n people_n redound_v to_o himself_o in_o some_o respect_n and_o be_v not_o whole_o reserve_v for_o he_o until_o afterward_o but_o be_v in_o part_n bestow_v upon_o he_o even_o in_o this_o life_n in_o so_o far_o as_o not_o only_o his_o inward_a but_o also_o his_o outward_a man_n be_v thereby_o better_v his_o very_a natural_a spirit_n be_v thereby_o cheer_v and_o consequent_o his_o strength_n preserve_v and_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n his_o life_n prolong_v so_o his_o want_n of_o success_n and_o growth_n of_o wickedness_n among_o the_o people_n of_o his_o charge_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v sufficient_a to_o dead_a his_o spirit_n to_o eat_v up_o his_o cheerfulness_n and_o consequent_o cut_v his_o day_n for_o the_o one_o of_o those_o do_v follow_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o the_o former_a be_v evident_o employ_v while_o paul_n affirm_v that_o his_o life_n or_o a_o cheerful_a frame_n of_o spirit_n do_v flow_v from_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n now_o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n ver._n 9_o for_o what_o thanks_o can_v we_o render_v to_o god_n again_o for_o you_o for_o all_o the_o joy_n wherewith_o we_o joy_v for_o your_o sake_n before_o our_o god_n he_o do_v confirm_v and_o illustrate_v what_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o cheerful_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o withal_o express_v the_o three_o effect_n of_o those_o good_a tiding_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o do_v for_o their_o sake_n or_o by_o their_o mean_n reap_v so_o much_o spiritual_a and_o sincere_a joy_n call_v here_o joy_n before_o god_n as_o he_o can_v never_o in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n express_v to_o the_o full_a and_o as_o the_o cause_n require_v his_o present_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n which_o have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o so_o rich_a a_o mercy_n for_o such_o question_n as_o this_o what_o thanks_o can_v we_o render_v etc._n etc._n do_v usual_o imply_v somewhat_o above_o expression_n and_o can_v well_o be_v answer_v psal._n 84._o 1._o and_o 119._o 97_o doct._n 1._o god_n ordinary_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o exercise_v christian_n be_v the_o low_a they_o be_v bring_v under_o sad_a and_o weighty_a exercise_n to_o make_v their_o comfort_n and_o joy_n accompany_v their_o outgate_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o abound_v see_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o for_o paul_n who_o be_v press_v down_o and_o bring_v so_o low_a with_o a_o twofold_a weight_n of_o desire_n and_o fear_n that_o he_o can_v not_o long_o forbear_v v_o 5._o be_v now_o as_o much_o exalt_v that_o he_o can_v find_v word_n sufficient_a to_o express_v the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o case_n he_o be_v comfort_v v_o 7._o he_o do_v live_v v_o 8._o and_o here_o he_o have_v joy_n and_o all_o joy_n for_o all_o the_o joy_n wherewith_o we_o joy_v say_v he_o 2._o as_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o furnish_v his_o people_n with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a matter_n of_o joy_n and_o such_o as_o they_o can_v contain_v but_o must_v express_v their_o sense_n thereof_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o good_a will_n so_o they_o ought_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n will_v have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n that_o in_o all_o such_o expression_n of_o joy_n they_o vent_v nothing_o that_o be_v carnal_a sinful_a or_o unseemly_a but_o what_o beseem_v such_o as_o be_v always_o in_o god_n sight_n and_o be_v especial_o then_o most_o narrow_o mark_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o his_o all-seeing_a eye_n for_o paul_n have_v such_o matter_n of_o joy_n while_o he_o be_v about_o to_o express_v it_o do_v set_v himself_o in_o god_n sight_n for_o all_o the_o joy_n say_v he_o wherewith_o we_o joy_v before_o our_o god_n 3._o whatever_o matter_n of_o joy_n a_o man_n may_v have_v he_o can_v improve_v it_o nor_o attain_v to_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o solid_a and_o spiritual_a joy_n except_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n clear_v who_o reconcile_a face_n do_v put_v such_o a_o ravish_a lustre_n upon_o all_o our_o other_o mercy_n as_o they_o draw_v out_o the_o heart_n actual_o to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o or_o rather_o in_o god_n for_o they_o see_v psal._n 4._o 6._o for_o though_o paul_n have_v matter_n of_o joy_n from_o the_o former_a good_a tiding_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o rejoice_v until_o he_o close_o with_o god_n as_o he_o through_o christ_n as_o be_v employ_v while_o he_o say_v for_o all_o the_o joy_n wherewith_o we_o joy_v before_o our_o god_n 4._o christian_n love_n to_o those_o who_o be_v god_n do_v give_v the_o person_n who_o love_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n bestow_v by_o god_n upon_o those_o who_o he_o love_v and_o a_o large_a share_n of_o all_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o they_o for_o paul_n to_o make_v evident_a his_o ardent_a affection_n to_o these_o thessalonian_n do_v show_v that_o their_o merciful_a receipt_n do_v give_v he_o matter_n of_o all_o joy_n for_o all_o the_o joy_n say_v he_o wherewith_o we_o joy_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o be_v for_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o mention_v v_o 6._o doct._n 5._o whoever_o be_v or_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o joy_n by_o furnish_v matter_n for_o it_o yet_o a_o godly_a heart_n will_v not_o rest_v upon_o they_o but_o look_v to_o the_o lord_n above_o all_o ascribe_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o who_o not_o only_o give_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o joy_n by_o make_v instrument_n to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o not_o of_o grief_n psal._n 20._o 9_o but_o also_o do_v give_v we_o to_o improve_v that_o matter_n of_o joy_n unto_o actual_a rejoice_v which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o eccles._n 2._o 24._o for_o paul_n though_o he_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o joy_n furnish_v from_o the_o thessalonian_n yet_o he_o look_v over_o they_o to_o god_n and_o return_v he_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o what_o thanks_o can_v we_o render_v unto_o god_n for_o all_o our_o joy_n say_v he_o 6._o as_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v all_o the_o rent_n which_o either_o the_o lord_n do_v crave_v or_o we_o can_v return_v unto_o he_o for_o favour_n receive_v so_o no_o thanksgiving_n of_o we_o can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o answerable_a return_n to_o the_o mean_a of_o mercy_n and_o especial_o a_o godly_a heart_n can_v never_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o prize_v the_o mercy_n receive_v so_o high_a and_o see_v his_o thanks_o to_o be_v so_o feckless_a that_o he_o judge_v all_o he_o can_v do_v of_o no_o value_n and_o no_o way_n answerable_a to_o what_o so_o rich_a mercy_n in_o god_n do_v call_v for_o for_o paul_n see_v that_o thanksgiving_n be_v his_o due_n but_o can_v satisfy_v himself_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v do_v of_o that_o kind_n as_o be_v employ_v while_o he_o say_v what_o thanks_o can_v we_o render_v to_o god_n for_o all_o the_o joy_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 10._o night_n and_o day_n pray_v exceed_o that_o we_o may_v see_v your_o face_n and_o may_v perfect_v that_o which_o iâ—_n lack_v in_o your_o faith_n here_o be_v the_o four_o effect_n of_o those_o glad_a tiding_n upon_o paul_n he_o be_v thereby_o put_v to_o his_o prayer_n which_o be_v 1._o assiduous_a the_o phrase_n night_n and_o day_n imply_v such_o a_o assiduity_n as_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o but_o necessary_a intermission_n luk._n 2._o 37._o next_o it_o be_v fervent_a and_o serious_a so_o much_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o pray_v exceed_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n excessive_o intimate_v fervency_n of_o affection_n 3._o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o be_v 1._o to_o see_v they_o or_o to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o 2._o that_o be_v with_o they_o he_o may_v have_v occasion_n by_o his_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o converse_v with_o they_o to_o perfect_a supply_n and_o make_v up_o as_o a_o instrument_n under_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o what_o be_v lack_v and_o want_v in_o their_o faith_n whether_o in_o their_o understanding_n as_o to_o their_o knowledge_n of_o or_o assent_v unto_o truth_n reveal_v or_o in_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o to_o their_o embrace_n of_o and_o adherence_n unto_o that_o good_a thing_n hold_v forth_o by_o those_o truth_n doct._n 1._o there_o can_v
be_v no_o such_o cause_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o this_o life_n but_o there_o will_v be_v also_o matter_n for_o prayer_n and_o a_o incumbent_a necessity_n to_o go_v about_o that_o duty_n there_o be_v always_o somewhat_o want_v to_o the_o best_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v have_v phil._n 3._o 12._o and_o prayer_n be_v a_o prime_n mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o obtain_v of_o what_o we_o want_v ezek._n 36._o 37._o for_o though_o paul_n have_v at_o this_o time_n such_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n that_o he_o can_v not_o well_o express_v it_o uâ—_n 9_o yet_o he_o be_v assiduous_a in_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n pray_v exceed_o 2._o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v both_o assiduous_a and_o serious_a the_o former_a without_o the_o latter_a be_v but_o vain_a babble_n condemn_v matth._n 6._o 7._o and_o the_o latter_a without_o the_o former_a but_o a_o violent_a evanish_v flash_n to_o no_o purpose_n condemn_v isa._n 26._o 16._o for_o his_o prayer_n have_v those_o two_o property_n night_n and_o day_n pray_v exceed_o say_v he_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o singular_a efficacy_n and_o aptness_n in_o a_o minister_n presence_n and_o preach_v through_o the_o lord_n blessing_n to_o beget_v confirm_v or_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o hearer_n beyond_o what_o there_o be_v in_o his_o write_n while_o he_o be_v absent_a there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o more_o express_a promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n unto_o preach_v rom._n 10._o 17._o but_o also_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o in_o a_o man_n who_o god_n have_v send_v to_o gain_v soul_n whether_o carriage_n gesture_n or_o countenance_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o make_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o edification_n one_o way_n or_o other_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 22._o for_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n not_o content_a with_o write_v to_o they_o do_v so_o much_o desire_n to_o see_v their_o face_n that_o he_o may_v perfect_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v in_o their_o faith_n 4._o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o best_a have_v its_o own_o inlaick_n and_o most_o eminent_a believer_n have_v need_v to_o pray_v lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n luke_n 17._o 5._o so_o faith_n be_v preserve_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v beget_v at_o first_o it_o be_v beget_v by_o ordinance_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o it_o be_v preserve_v and_o receive_v increase_v by_o ordinance_n and_o the_o public_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n for_o though_o paul_n do_v high_o commend_v their_o faith_n chap._n 1._o 3._o yet_o somewhat_o be_v lack_v to_o it_o and_o he_o pray_v he_o may_v see_v they_o that_o by_o preach_v to_o they_o he_o may_v perfect_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v in_o their_o faith_n ver._n 11._o now_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n direct_v our_o way_n unto_o you_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o make_v mention_n v._n 10._o of_o his_o usual_a practice_n in_o pray_v do_v here_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n break_v out_o in_o a_o most_o fervent_a and_o devout_a prayer_n and_o thereby_o make_v way_n for_o the_o second_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o begin_v chap._n 4._o in_o which_o prayer_n there_o be_v first_o the_o party_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v god_n himself_o take_v here_o personal_o for_o the_o first_o person_n therefore_o be_v it_o add_v our_o father_n and_o he_o be_v contradistinguish_v to_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o second_o person_n to_o who_o also_o the_o apostle_n pray_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o matter_n pray_v for_o 1._o thâ—â—_n all_o obstacle_n and_o impediment_n be_v remove_v he_o may_v get_v a_o successful_a journey_n and_o be_v direct_v by_o providence_n as_o in_o a_o right_a line_n towards_o they_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n do_v signify_v doct._n 1._o so_o necessary_a and_o of_o so_o universal_a use_n be_v this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n that_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v constant_o keep_v in_o such_o a_o readiness_n to_o it_o that_o when_o ever_o the_o least_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v we_o may_v set_v about_o it_o yea_o and_o where_o a_o man_n be_v fervent_a in_o prayer_n he_o will_v lâ—y_o hold_v upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o break_v out_o in_o it_o for_o paul_n have_v but_o make_v mention_n of_o prayer_n v_o 10._o and_o see_v some_o necessity_n of_o pray_v present_o can_v contain_v himself_o but_o set_v about_o it_o now_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n appear_v hence_o that_o not_o only_o divine_a worship_n but_o also_o divine_a property_n in_o overrule_a by_o his_o providence_n the_o affair_n of_o man_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o for_o paul_n do_v pray_v unto_o he_o and_o seek_v a_o successful_a journey_n from_o he_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n direct_v our_o way_n 3._o though_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o glorious_a god_n matth._n 4._o 10._o and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v supreme_a and_o become_v this_o one_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v express_o name_v in_o our_o prayer_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v in_o that_o one_o they_o be_v all_o three_o one_o only_a god_n the_o same_o in_o essence_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 7._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o sometime_o convenient_a though_o not_o always_o necessary_a to_o name_v express_o in_o our_o prayer_n the_o distinct_a person_n and_o especial_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o person_n with_o the_o father_n thereby_o to_o strengthen_v our_o confidence_n for_o acceptation_n and_o a_o answer_n see_v there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o joh._n 14._o 6._o for_o paul_n here_o do_v express_o direct_v his_o prayer_n both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n now_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 4._o the_o lord_n most_o powerful_a providence_n do_v over-rule_v the_o most_o malicious_a design_n of_o satan_n against_o his_o work_n and_o people_n so_o that_o he_o can_v easy_o mar_v the_o prosecution_n of_o they_o when_o at_o their_o great_a height_n if_o he_o do_v not_o sometime_o judge_v the_o contrary_n more_o convenient_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o people_n good_a psal._n 76._o 10._o for_o paul_n can_v not_o otherwise_o pray_v in_o faith_n unto_o god_n for_o a_o successful_a journey_n when_o he_o know_v satan_n do_v ply_v his_o utmost_a to_o hinder_v it_o chap._n 2._o 18._o now_o god_n himself_o direct_v our_o way_n unto_o you_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d see_v it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o direct_v his_o own_o way_n jer._n 10._o 23._o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o wait_v and_o depend_v on_o god_n direction_n for_o all_o his_o undertake_n and_o this_o both_o for_o light_n that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o when_o and_o how_o he_o shall_v do_v psal._n 27._o 11._o and_o for_o strength_n to_o enable_v he_o for_o and_o bear_v he_o through_o against_o difficulty_n in_o the_o performance_n eph._n 3._o 16._o for_o so_o do_v paulâ—_n now_o god_n himself_o direct_v our_o way_n unto_o you_o ver._n 12._o and_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o to_o increase_v and_o abound_v in_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n even_o as_o we_o do_v towards_o you_o a_o second_o thing_n he_o pray_v for_o be_v that_o whether_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o or_o not_o the_o lord_n himself_o may_v supply_v his_o absence_n by_o make_v they_o grow_v abundant_o and_o beyond_o all_o ordinary_a measure_n as_o the_o double_n of_o the_o word_n increase_n and_o abound_v do_v imply_v in_o the_o grace_n and_o duty_n of_o love_n first_o one_o to_o another_o and_o among_o themselves_o who_o be_v christian_n next_o general_o towards_o all_o man_n even_o heathen_n and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n he_o cast_v in_o one_o incitement_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o grace_n from_o his_o own_o example_n and_o practice_n towards_o they_o doct._n 1._o though_o the_o lord_n do_v usual_o work_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o â—ye_z he_o absolute_o to_o they_o but_o under_o want_n of_o mean_n ought_v to_o depend_v upon_o he_o to_o supply_v their_o lack_n for_o paul_n depend_v on_o god_n for_o make_v they_o grow_v in_o love_n even_o though_o he_o himself_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o to_o increase_v 2._o as_o not_o only_o the_o first_o beginning_n but_o also_o the_o growth_n and_o progress_n of_o grace_n do_v come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v from_o he_o by_o prayer_n so_o we_o need_v not_o fear_n while_o we_o plead_v with_o god_n
grace_n in_o the_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v press_v abstinence_n from_o fornication_n as_o a_o main_a branch_n of_o sanctification_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n say_v he_o ver._n 4._o that_o everyone_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n in_o press_v chastity_n he_o do_v next_o prescribe_v a_o remedy_n against_o the_o forementioned_a sin_n and_o thereby_o enjoin_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n to_o wit_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o without_o exception_n shall_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n but_o also_o know_v and_o acquaint_v themselves_o how_o they_o may_v by_o a_o holy_a kind_n of_o skill_n and_o artifice_n possess_v or_o make_v use_n of_o their_o body_n here_o call_v their_o vessel_n or_o a_o instrument_n of_o any_o sort_n as_o the_o word_n be_v general_o take_v because_o the_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o act_n a_o vessel_n or_o receptacle_n wherein_o for_o the_o time_n it_o be_v preserve_v and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v to_o possess_v it_o and_o make_v right_a use_n of_o it_o be_v in_o two_o word_n none_o whereof_o do_v exclude_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o marriagebed_n heb._n 13._o 4._o but_o it_o be_v 1._o in_o sanctification_n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o freedom_n from_o fleshly_a pollution_n but_o also_o in_o make_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o those_o office_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o chief_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o holy_a duty_n rom._n 6._o 19_o 2._o in_o honour_n that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o or_o only_o by_o take_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a care_n to_o provide_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o body_n though_o that_o be_v not_o exclude_v see_v upon_o col._n 2._o 23._o but_o also_o and_o main_o by_o preserve_v it_o in_o that_o measure_n of_o purity_n and_o freedom_n from_o every_o kind_n of_o sinful_a defilement_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o that_o honour_n put_v on_o it_o by_o god_n of_o be_v make_v a_o temple_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o that_o more_o than_o ordinary_a cleanness_n and_o purity_n wherein_o these_o vessel_n be_v keep_v which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n 40._o 9_o 10._o doct._n 1._o the_o lord_n require_v not_o only_o inward_a sanctity_n in_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n but_o also_o outward_a in_o the_o body_n and_o all_o its_o member_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v our_o duty_n and_o have_v some_o inward_a good_a like_n of_o it_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o as_o it_o be_v without_o a_o rule_n to_o do_v or_o not_o do_v as_o may_v make_v most_o for_o the_o man_n safety_n from_o hazard_n for_o his_o pleasure_n credit_n or_o advantage_n for_o paul_n seem_v to_o obviate_v the_o error_n of_o some_o who_o think_v otherwise_o while_o he_o require_v every_o man_n to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n or_o body_n in_o sanctification_n 2._o the_o morâ—l_a law_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o law_n enjoin_v chastity_n and_o keep_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n free_a from_o fleshly_a lust_n do_v oblige_v all_o and_o every_o one_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o to_o obedience_n so_o that_o neither_o great_a deut._n 17._o 17._o nor_o small_a deut._n 23._o 17._o man_n nor_o woman_n jam._n 4._o 4._o young_a nor_o old_a 1_o cor._n 7._o may_v plead_v exemption_n for_o the_o command_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o divine_a art_n of_o chastity_n and_o no_o small_a skill_n require_v to_o keep_v a_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n free_a from_o fleshly_a uncleanness_n some_o rule_n of_o which_o heavenly_a art_n be_v brief_o these_o the_o outward_a sense_n must_v be_v keep_v from_o entice_v object_n job_n 31._o 1._o loose_a and_o wanton_a company_n eschew_v prov._n 5._o 8._o meat_n drink_n and_o sleep_v sober_o use_v ezek._n 16._o 49._o our_o ordinary_a calling_n diligent_o ply_v ezek._n 16._o 49._o the_o first_o motion_n and_o stir_n within_o of_o fleshly_a lust_n quick_o suppress_v exod._n 20._o 17._o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o strength_n to_o ressit_fw-la tentation_n frequent_o use_v matth._n 26._o 41._o and_o if_o none_o of_o those_o prevail_v marriage_n the_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o eschew_v fornication_n must_v be_v enter_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 2._o for_o paul_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v skill_n and_o knowledge_n require_v for_o this_o thing_n while_o he_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v 4._o as_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o possess_v his_o own_o body_n or_o be_v master_n of_o it_o and_o not_o be_v possess_v by_o it_o or_o enslave_v to_o it_o by_o spend_v his_o precious_a time_n in_o a_o excessive_a pamper_n of_o it_o with_o meat_n drink_z sleep_n ezek._n 16._o 49._o or_o gorgeous_a raiment_n isa._n 3._o 18_o etc._n etc._n so_o do_v he_o possess_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v when_o not_o only_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v his_o member_n servant_n unto_o uncleanness_n or_o to_o iniquity_n of_o any_o sort_n rom._n 6._o 19_o but_o also_o do_v subject_a it_o to_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o subservient_fw-fr as_o a_o instrument_n of_o the_o renew_a soul_n in_o give_v obedience_n to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n teach_v while_o he_o bid_v every_o man_n possess_v or_o make_v use_n of_o his_o body_n as_o a_o vessel_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n ver._n 5._o not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n even_o as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n he_o do_v three_o in_o press_v chastity_n show_v how_o far_o that_o abstinence_n from_o fornication_n mention_v v._n 3._o do_v reach_v even_o to_o a_o restrain_v not_o only_o the_o external_a act_n but_o also_o the_o inward_a lust_n of_o concupiscence_n or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o feverish_a fit_n or_o violent_a passion_n of_o burn_a desire_n which_o boil_v within_o through_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 9_o disturb_v the_o judgement_n as_o with_o a_o high_a fit_a of_o a_o fevor_n and_o provoke_v both_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o filthiness_n and_o four_a he_o give_v a_o reason_n enforce_v the_o dissuasive_a lest_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o profane_a gentile_n who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n give_v over_o of_o god_n to_o the_o base_a slavery_n of_o their_o filthy_a lust_n and_o that_o because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n to_o wit_n save_o and_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n neither_o do_v they_o right_o improve_v that_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o uncleanness_n rom._n 1._o 21._o with_o 24._o doct._n 1._o as_o concupiscence_n and_o the_o first_o inordinate_a motion_n to_o lust_n when_o not_o timeous_o curb_v do_v become_v passionate_a inflame_v the_o body_n and_o restrain_v the_o judgement_n from_o solid_a thought_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o of_o what_o may_v tend_v to_o fulfil_v they_o so_o such_o violent_a passion_n and_o feverish_a fit_n of_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n do_v put_v both_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n out_o of_o frame_n for_o discharge_v any_o duty_n of_o holiness_n in_o a_o way_n honourable_a to_o god_n for_o he_o show_v that_o concupiscence_n grow_v to_o lust_n or_o to_o a_o violent_a passion_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o frenzy_n as_o the_o word_n imply_v and_o that_o the_o prevalency_n of_o this_o passion_n and_o lust_n as_o opposite_a to_o that_o possess_v the_o body_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n mention_v v._n 4._o not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n say_v he_o 2._o as_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o former_a divine_a art_n mention_v v._n 4._o doct_n 3._o to_o allay_v and_o root_v out_o those_o feverish_a fit_n of_o burn_a lust_n so_o except_o they_o be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o allay_v a_o man_n can_v possess_v his_o body_n as_o master_n of_o it_o but_o be_v in_o daily_a hazard_n to_o be_v trail_v as_o a_o slave_n to_o fulfil_v the_o utmost_a of_o those_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o be_v burn_v in_o it_o for_o while_o he_o require_v every_o one_o to_o know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o body_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n he_o imply_v that_o otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o a_o full_a possessor_n of_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v skill_n and_o knowledge_n require_v unto_o a_o man_n for_o keep_v his_o body_n free_a
some_o believer_n alive_a and_o remain_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v now_o absent_a in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o bodily_a presence_n in_o heaven_n from_o we_o act._n â—_o 21._o shall_v again_o return_v and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n as_o he_o be_v present_a with_o believer_n always_o matth._n 28._o 20._o but_o as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n his_o very_a humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o rev._n 1._o 7._o for_o the_o word_n render_v come_v do_v signify_v a_o presence_n in_o his_o be_v and_o essence_n and_o not_o his_o power_n only_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n 5._o the_o great_a advantage_n which_o our_o godly_a friend_n who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v receive_v themselves_o by_o death_n shall_v allay_v our_o excessive_a sorrow_n for_o their_o removal_n notwithstanding_o any_o loss_n which_o do_v thereby_o redound_v unto_o we_o otherwise_o our_o grief_n be_v but_o selfish_a and_o carry_v in_o it_o but_o a_o small_a regard_n to_o their_o happiness_n for_o paul_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n do_v labour_n to_o allay_v their_o immoderate_a grief_n because_o their_o decease_a friend_n receive_v no_o prejudice_n but_o great_a advantage_n by_o their_o death_n we_o which_o be_v alive_a shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a ver._n 16._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o this_o verse_n do_v first_o hold_v forth_o the_o glorious_a and_o terrible_a manner_n wherein_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n see_v v._n 15._o doct_n 4._o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n he_o shall_v come_v with_o great_a majesty_n as_o king_n do_v enter_v their_o royal_a city_n with_o such_o solemnity_n as_o great_a judge_n do_v set_v themselves_o upon_o the_o bench_n or_o with_o such_o terror_n as_o general_n of_o army_n do_v join_v battle_n with_o the_o enemy_n for_o the_o several_a thing_n attribute_v to_o his_o come_n in_o this_o verse_n have_v in_o they_o allusion_n to_o all_o those_o but_o more_o particular_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o a_o shout_n the_o most_o probable_a meaning_n be_v that_o he_o himself_o shall_v give_v the_o word_n of_o command_n both_o to_o dead_a and_o quick_a to_o compear_v at_o his_o bar_n which_o command_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v proclaim_v by_o a_o archangel_n that_o be_v some_o one_o or_o other_o chief_a angel_n who_o proclamation_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n or_o with_o some_o formidable_a martial-like_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n call_v the_o last_o trumpet_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 52._o because_o none_o shall_v sound_v after_o it_o and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n here_o because_o it_o shall_v ratify_v the_o command_n come_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o shall_v sound_v so_o loud_o as_o it_o will_v be_v hear_v far_o and_o near_o even_o by_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n joh._n 5._o 28._o and_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n rev._n 20._o 13._o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o thing_n use_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o this_o epithet_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o god_n psal._n 104._o 16._o next_o the_o order_n wherein_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v rise_v be_v set_v down_o positive_o they_o shall_v rise_v first_o that_o be_v before_o those_o who_o be_v alive_a shall_v partake_v of_o that_o glorious_a change_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o which_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o in_o place_n of_o the_o resurrection_n doct._n 1._o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o fall_v out_o wherein_z be_v once_o know_v we_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v without_o far_a enquiry_n for_o paul_n give_v a_o reason_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o why_o the_o live_a shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o sleep_n he_o rest_v on_o god_n will_n voice_n and_o command_v enjoin_v the_o dead_a to_o rise_v first_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v he_o shall_v descend_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v now_o contain_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o upon_o earth_n for_o if_o he_o be_v already_o upon_o earth_n as_o the_o ubiquitaries_n and_o maintainer_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v affirm_v he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o descend_v to_o it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n but_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n here_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n 3._o christ_n second_o come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o shall_v be_v attend_v with_o so_o great_a state_n and_o royal_a majesty_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o reprobate_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 7_o 8._o and_o comfort_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 10._o that_o all_o the_o terror_n majesty_n and_o dreadful_a reverence_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o see_v upon_o earth_n be_v but_o poor_a empty_a shadow_n of_o it_o and_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o shall_v come_v accompany_v with_o a_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o glorious_a angel_n judas_n 14._o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 24._o 29._o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o trumpet_n raise_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n matth._n 24._o 31._o and_o present_v they_o all_o at_o his_o seat_n of_o judgement_n rev._n 20._o 12._o for_o though_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o decline_v all_o such_o high-flown_a scholastic_a speculation_n and_o peremptory_a determination_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o shout_n voice_z and_o trumpet_z here_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v usual_o toss_v among_o the_o schoolman_n yet_o this_o much_o may_v be_v safe_o affirm_v that_o those_o expression_n do_v shadow_n forth_o the_o dreadfulness_n terror_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v by_o allusion_n to_o the_o most_o dreadful_a and_o majestic_a spectacle_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v see_v upon_o earth_n he_o shall_v descend_v with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n 4._o as_o there_o be_v probable_a ground_n from_o scripture_n to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v some_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o dignity_n among_o the_o bless_a angel_n some_o be_v superior_a and_o some_o be_v inferior_a so_o all_o of_o they_o even_o the_o chief_a not_o except_v be_v not_o think_v too_o good_a neither_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n nor_o yet_o themselves_o to_o be_v employ_v one_o way_n or_o other_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n god-man_n mediator_n in_o help_v forward_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n for_o he_o mention_v here_o a_o archangel_n or_o chief_a angel_n distinct_a from_o christ_n and_o show_v that_o he_o with_o many_o thousand_o of_o other_o judas_n 14._o matth._n 24._o 31._o shall_v be_v employ_v at_o the_o last_o day_n about_o the_o work_n of_o gather_v the_o elect_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o shall_v descend_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n say_v he_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n ordinary_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o his_o child_n to_o recompense_v their_o disadvantage_n wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v cast_v behind_o other_o with_o some_o one_o or_o other_o advantage_n or_o privilege_n wherein_o they_o outstrip_v those_o who_o in_o other_o thing_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o they_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o equality_n in_o his_o way_n even_o where_o it_o seem_v most_o unequal_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 14._o for_o it_o may_v seem_v some_o prerogative_n unto_o those_o who_o will_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o above_o the_o lot_n of_o other_o who_o must_v die_v and_o their_o body_n be_v turn_v in_o ash_n ere_o then_o but_o behold_v those_o other_o shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o this_o their_o seem_a disadvantage_n by_o be_v first_o glorify_v in_o their_o body_n before_o the_o then_o live_v shall_v be_v change_v though_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o considerable_a difference_n of_o time_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 52._o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o say_v he_o ver._n 17._o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v
the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v a_o four_o and_o five_o head_n of_o the_o above_o mention_v doctrine_n concern_v what_o shall_v befall_v the_o godly_a after_o death_n be_v now_o raise_v which_o serve_v also_o for_o two_o further_a ground_n of_o consolation_n the_o first_o of_o those_o be_v that_o then_o to_o wit_n after_o theâ—_n dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v the_o godly_a then_o alive_a and_o remain_v upon_o earth_n be_v first_o change_v and_o their_o body_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n make_v conformable_a unto_o christ_n glorious_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 51_o 52._o phil._n 3._o 21._o they_o shall_v then_o together_o with_o those_o who_o have_v arisen_a be_v catch_v up_o and_o that_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n as_o the_o word_n imply_v and_o other_o scripture_n express_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 52._o and_o catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n which_o shall_v serve_v as_o chariot_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v carry_v up_o into_o the_o air_n as_o be_v say_v of_o elias_n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o and_o of_o christ_n act._n 1._o 9_o and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o be_v catch_v up_o there_o be_v to_o meet_v the_o lord_n upon_o his_o way_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o to_o serve_v unto_o he_o as_o his_o glorious_a train_n judas_n 14._o and_o for_o his_o assessor_n in_o the_o act_n of_o pass_a judgement_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o the_o second_o of_o those_o head_n be_v the_o great_a glory_n which_o all_o believer_n of_o both_o sort_n shall_v enjoy_v with_o christ_n after_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o so_o to_o wit_n in_o that_o glorious_a manner_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o this_o for_o ever_o without_o any_o change_n unto_o all_o eternity_n doct._n 1._o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o circumstantial_a privilege_n of_o some_o believer_n beyond_o other_o at_z and_o after_o christ_n second_o come_v yet_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v come_v short_a in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o complete_a and_o soul-satisfying_a happiness_n for_o have_v say_v the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v arise_v first_o v_o 16._o he_o show_v here_o that_o both_o quick_a and_o dead_a together_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o 2._o though_o death_n do_v make_v a_o sad_a separation_n among_o the_o godly_a deprive_v some_o of_o the_o many_o sweet_a and_o rare_a advantage_n which_o they_o enjoy_v by_o the_o society_n of_o other_o yet_o herein_o lie_v a_o choice_n cordial_a for_o comfort_n against_o all_o excessive_a sorrow_n arise_v thence_o that_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a meeting_n not_o only_o one_o of_o they_o with_o another_o but_o all_o of_o they_o with_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v for_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o comfort_v they_o against_o immoderate_a sorrow_n from_o that_o consideration_n then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o 3._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a change_n wrought_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_a from_o what_o they_o now_o be_v though_o not_o in_o their_o substance_n and_o proportion_n of_o member_n job_n 19_o 26_o 27._o yet_o in_o their_o quality_n and_o particular_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n see_v phil._n 3._o 20._o doct_n 11._o so_o in_o this_o whereas_o our_o body_n be_v now_o earthy_a lumpish_a and_o heavy_a tend_v downward_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o a_o kind_a spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o active_a and_o nimble_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v easy_o and_o without_o all_o hurt_n catch_v up_o on_o a_o sudden_a or_o make_v to_o mount_v up_o as_o bird_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o air_n as_o be_v here_o affirm_v 4._o however_o the_o godly_a while_o here_o upon_o earth_n do_v frequent_o through_o error_n of_o judgement_n act._n 15._o 37_o 38._o love_n to_o self-interest_n phil._n 2._o 2._o with_o 4._o and_o prevalency_n of_o some_o one_o corruption_n or_o other_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 3._o run_v contrary_a course_n rend_v asunder_o and_o strive_v to_o counter-work_n one_o another_o yet_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v all_o such_o alienation_n and_o distance_n shall_v be_v remove_v they_o shall_v then_o be_v perfect_o one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o joh._n 17._o 21_o 22._o their_o different_a judgement_n exasperate_v passion_n their_o contrary_a design_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v to_o divide_v they_o or_o keep_v they_o asunder_o for_o then_o say_v paul_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v catch_v up_o together_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n 5._o though_o it_o will_v be_v doubtless_o no_o small_a comfort_n unto_o the_o godly_a at_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o have_v a_o comfortable_a meeting_n of_o their_o old_a acquaintance_n with_o who_o they_o pray_v and_o weep_v and_o suffer_v and_o of_o all_o the_o eminent_a ancient_a believer_n that_o ever_o be_v matth._n 8._o 11._o and_o to_o have_v perfect_a union_n in_o judgement_n in_o heart_n in_o affection_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o song_n of_o praise_n with_o all_o those_o revel_v 14._o 1_o 2_o 3._o yet_o the_o height_n of_o their_o happiness_n shall_v not_o consist_v in_o this_o but_o in_o their_o bless_a meeting_n with_o and_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o glorious_a face_n and_o fellowship_n will_v beautify_v all_o that_o famous_a general_a assembly_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o make_v they_o lovely_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o and_o without_o who_o even_o the_o fellowship_n of_o glorify_a saint_n or_o heaven_n itself_o can_v not_o be_v satisfactory_a for_o he_o make_v their_o happiness_n to_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v catch_v up_o together_o as_o that_o they_o be_v cough_n up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o he_o 6._o as_o there_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a fullness_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n presence_n so_o that_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n than_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o here_o our_o presence_n with_o he_o and_o nearness_n to_o he_o now_o be_v but_o only_o in_o our_o spirit_n and_o with_o his_o godhead_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 7._o it_o be_v but_o mediate_v and_o through_o the_o glass_n of_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o it_o be_v but_o frequent_o use_v psal._n 30._o 7._o and_o no_o way_n full_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o but_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n job_n 19_o 26_o 27._o both_o with_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o it_o shall_v be_v immediate_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o constant_a matth._n 25._o 46._o and_o so_o full_a that_o they_o who_o enjoy_v the_o mean_a degree_n will_v find_v no_o lack_n psal._n 17._o 15._o for_o while_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n so_o he_o imply_v we_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o we_o be_v now_o 7._o though_o even_o the_o best_a while_o here_o on_o earth_n be_v so_o inconstant_a fickle_a and_o changeable_a that_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o any_o one_o thing_n prove_v wearisome_a yea_o and_o hardly_o can_v they_o bear_v much_o of_o the_o lord_n presence_n for_o any_o space_n of_o time_n together_o and_o not_o abuse_v it_o to_o pride_n security_n or_o carnal_a lightness_n psal._n 30._o 6_o 7._o yet_o so_o great_a a_o change_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o glorify_a saint_n that_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o christ_n bless_a presence_n without_o any_o interruption_n shall_v neither_o breed_v satiety_n and_o loathe_n nor_o yet_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o but_o the_o long_o they_o do_v enjoy_v it_o the_o more_o they_o shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o it_o and_o delight_v in_o it_o without_o all_o faint_a or_o remit_v of_o their_o happiness_n unto_o all_o eternity_n for_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n ver._n 18._o wherefore_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n he_o do_v here_o apply_v the_o forementioned_a doctrine_n by_o express_v one_o main_a use_n which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o improve_v it_o for_o which_o be_v that_o not_o only_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v thence_o draw_v matter_n of_o comfort_n unto_o themselves_o but_o also_o administrate_n comfort_n by_o these_o word_n that_o be_v the_o precede_a doctrine_n unto_o other_o especial_o to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o affliction_n and_o grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o near_a and_o godly_a friend_n doct._n 1._o as_o there_o be_v no_o religious_a truth_n
speak_v not_o of_o the_o wicked_a express_o but_o only_o describe_v they_o from_o their_o height_n of_o security_n which_o long_a continuance_n in_o sin_n shall_v at_o length_n drive_v they_o to_o as_o from_o a_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n 2._o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o more_o speak_v evidence_n of_o approach_a judgement_n of_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o than_o carnal_a security_n in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n arrive_v to_o such_o a_o height_n as_o to_o make_v man_n whole_o fearless_a of_o god_n judgement_n and_o atheistical_a mocker_n at_o all_o threaten_n which_o forewarn_v they_o of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v 3._o what_o ever_o ground_n of_o confidence_n or_o undoubted_a persuasion_n flow_v from_o those_o ground_n a_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v to_o escape_v a_o threaten_a judgement_n yet_o all_o shall_v serve_v tâ—_n little_a purpose_n when_o god_n begin_v in_o earnest_a to_o reckon_v with_o he_o his_o strong_a fancy_n with_o all_o its_o ground_n will_v prove_v but_o a_o weak_a bulwark_n to_o bear_v off_o the_o overflow_a wave_n of_o divine_a wrath_n when_o the_o hail_n shall_v sweep_v away_o the_o refuge_n of_o lie_n and_o the_o water_n shall_v overflow_v the_o hide_v place_n isa._n 28._o 17._o for_o the_o word_n render_v safety_n imply_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o safety_n as_o if_o they_o be_v above_o all_o doubt_n and_o this_o doubtless_o upon_o some_o ground_n satisfactory_a to_o themselves_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o even_o then_o sudden_a destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o at_o unaware_o surprise_v they_o 4._o as_o a_o linger_a death_n have_v in_o it_o much_o of_o mercy_n even_o to_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v thereby_o time_n and_o leisure_n give_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o mercy_n rev._n 2._o 21._o so_o of_o all_o death_n or_o way_n of_o call_v sinner_n to_o a_o account_n those_o which_o be_v sudden_a and_o make_v quick_a dispatch_n be_v to_o a_o wicked_a liver_n most_o dangerous_a as_o hardly_o leave_v any_o place_n either_o for_o god_n patience_n or_o man_n repentance_n but_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o person_n strike_v before_o he_o can_v solid_o think_v upon_o his_o end_n for_o he_o place_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o destruction_n threaten_v in_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v sudden_a and_o unexpected_a then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o 5._o though_o none_o can_v know_v the_o peremptory_a day_n month_n or_o year_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v see_v v._n 1._o doct_n 2._o yet_o there_o be_v certain_a sign_n from_o which_o when_o they_o shall_v fall_v out_o a_o man_n may_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o approach_v such_o as_o these_o a_o general_a height_n of_o carnal_a security_n matth._n 24._o 38_o 39_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o 15._o and_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o antichrist_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o for_o beside_o other_o thing_n so_o much_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o this_o similitude_n whereby_o christ_n second_v come_v and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o do_v accompany_v it_o be_v compare_v to_o travail_v upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n who_o though_o she_o know_v not_o the_o very_a day_n and_o hour_n when_o her_o pain_n shall_v take_v she_o yet_o she_o have_v certain_a sign_n whereby_o to_o know_v that_o her_o time_n approach_v 6._o the_o pain_n and_o horror_n which_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v on_o godless_a reprobate_n be_v such_o that_o no_o tongue_n can_v utter_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v express_v in_o proper_a term_n so_o as_o we_o may_v conceive_v it_o yea_o and_o such_o as_o the_o great_a of_o all_o earthly_a torment_n be_v but_o weak_a shadow_n and_o slender_a representation_n of_o it_o and_o too_o little_a to_o express_v it_o for_o therefore_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n always_o while_o speak_v of_o this_o destruction_n make_v use_n of_o borrow_a similitude_n from_o the_o most_o terrible_a of_o earthly_a and_o bodily_a torment_n as_o of_o those_o occasion_v by_o fire_n mark_z 9_o 45._o by_o fire_n of_o brimstone_n rev._n 21._o 8._o by_o a_o eat_a worm_n never_o die_v mark_v 9_o 46._o and_o here_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n all_o which_o doubtless_o come_v far_o short_a of_o express_v to_o the_o full_a that_o pain_n and_o torment_v which_o be_v incomparable_a incomprehensible_a and_o can_v be_v express_v but_o by_o such_o shadow_n and_o representation_n 7._o even_o damn_a soul_n and_o the_o most_o profane_a and_o lawless_a of_o godless_a reprobate_n be_v not_o only_o overrule_v by_o and_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o a_o divine_a providence_n but_o shall_v also_o know_v so_o much_o by_o sad_a experience_n when_o in_o the_o great_a day_n will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o their_o dreadful_a judge_n and_o receive_v their_o sad_a and_o woeful_a sentence_n from_o his_o bless_a mouth_n and_o be_v present_o make_v without_o all_o delay_n or_o shift_v to_o undergo_v it_o for_o say_v paul_n they_o shall_v not_o escape_v ver._n 4._o but_o you_o brethren_n be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o that_o day_n shall_v overtake_v you_o as_o a_o thief_n lest_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v terrify_v and_o shake_v with_o the_o apprehension_n and_o fear_n of_o that_o sudden_a destruction_n present_o mention_v he_o do_v here_o cast_v in_o a_o seasonable_a word_n of_o comfort_n for_o all_o such_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o as_o appear_z from_o his_o entrance_n make_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n with_o a_o adversative_a particle_n but._n and_o first_o he_o propound_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o follow_a comfort_n namely_o that_o they_o to_o wit_n as_o many_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v as_o be_v sincere_a believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o must_v this_o indefinite_a compellation_n and_o that_o note_v of_o universality_n also_o v_o 5._o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n elsewhere_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o none_o such_o i_o say_v be_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o live_v in_o their_o gross_a and_o natural_a ignorance_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o in_o carnal_a security_n or_o godless_a profanity_n for_o the_o word_n darkness_n do_v point_n at_o both_o those_o here_o as_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n rom._n 2._o 19_o 1_o joh._n 1_o 6_o next_o he_o express_v the_o comfort_n itself_o flow_v from_o this_o ground_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o however_o the_o precise_a day_n and_o time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o they_o no_o more_o than_o by_o the_o wicked_a matth._n 24._o 36._o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o overtake_v they_o or_o as_o the_o word_n imply_v violent_o apprehend_v they_o to_o their_o hurt_n and_o prejudice_n as_o a_o thief_n and_o robber_n do_v apprehend_v the_o person_n and_o good_n of_o those_o who_o he_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v now_o the_o force_n of_o the_o inference_n whereby_o he_o draw_v the_o present_a consolation_n from_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o similitude_n take_v it_o thus_o that_o as_o a_o thief_n can_v only_o do_v hurt_v to_o those_o who_o be_v sleep_v secure_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n and_o not_o to_o other_o so_o this_o terrible_a day_n can_v do_v no_o hurt_n to_o they_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o lie_v secure_a in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o ignorance_n or_o impiety_n doct._n 1._o the_o true_o godly_a and_o they_o to_o who_o the_o terrible_a threaten_n of_o eternal_a judgement_n do_v least_o belong_v be_v of_o such_o a_o tender_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n isa._n 66._o 2._o that_o usual_o they_o be_v most_o affect_v sad_a and_o discourage_v by_o they_o when_o godless_a liver_n to_o who_o they_o proper_o appertain_v be_v so_o little_o move_v with_o they_o that_o they_o rather_o mock_v they_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o for_o paul_n do_v foresee_v so_o much_o while_o present_o after_o he_o have_v denounce_v sudden_a destruction_n to_o come_v upon_o secure_a reprobate_n he_o see_v a_o necessity_n to_o guard_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o but_o you_o brethren_n be_v not_o in_o darkness_n say_v he_o 2._o it_o concern_v therefore_o the_o wise_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n so_o to_o denounce_v the_o terrible_a threaten_n of_o everlasting_a wrath_n against_o the_o wicked_a as_o that_o he_o present_o caution_n they_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a lest_o otherwise_o they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v not_o intend_v be_v deject_v shake_v and_o discourage_v by_o they_o for_o so_o do_v paul_n here_o guard_v the_o former_a threaten_n with_o
a_o but_o you_o brethren_n 3._o a_o prudent_a minister_n shall_v labour_v so_o to_o guard_v against_o the_o terror_n and_o dejection_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o denounce_v threaten_n as_o the_o contrary_a comfort_n be_v not_o propose_v absolute_o unto_o any_o but_o suspend_v upon_o such_o condition_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o so_o the_o party_n who_o will_v have_v comfort_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v but_o put_v himself_o to_o a_o fair_a trial_n by_o those_o mark_n if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o intend_a comfort_n do_v belong_v for_o paul_n be_v to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a against_o that_o terrible_a destruction_n threaten_v v_o 3._o he_o mention_n the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v escape_v it_o to_o wit_n if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o darkness_n which_o he_o affirm_v of_o they_o all_o or_o of_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o at_o least_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o thereby_o leave_v it_o unto_o themselves_o to_o search_v if_o they_o be_v so_o in_o reality_n but_o you_o brethren_n be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o that_o day_n shall_v overtake_v you_o 4._o as_o the_o true_o godly_a and_o real_a believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v free_v at_o least_o from_o the_o gross_a darkness_n of_o their_o natural_a ignorance_n and_o godless_a profanity_n and_o as_o to_o be_v lie_v under_o either_o of_o those_o do_v argue_v a_o man_n to_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o unrenewed_a state_n so_o the_o best_a security_n which_o a_o man_n can_v promise_v to_o himself_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a stroke_n do_v lie_v in_o his_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n arise_v from_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o holy_a life_n for_o paul_n affirm_v it_o universal_o of_o all_o real_a believer_n they_o be_v not_o in_o darkness_n either_o of_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o godless_a profanity_n and_o make_v that_o their_o ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o secure_v they_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o overtake_v they_o as_o a_o thief_n ver._n 5._o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o night_n nor_o of_o darkness_n he_o insist_o upon_o the_o former_a ground_n of_o comfort_n first_o by_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o darkness_n because_o they_o be_v child_n of_o light_n that_o be_v according_a to_o a_o usual_a hebraism_n matth._n 11._o 19_o they_o be_v not_o only_o endue_v with_o save_v knowledge_n and_o holiness_n both_o which_o in_o scripture_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o light_n joh._n 3._o 19_o matth._n 5._o 16._o but_o also_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 29._o who_o be_v that_o light_a inaccessible_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n jam._n 1._o 18._o which_o also_o have_v the_o name_n of_o light_n psal._n 119._o 105._o and_o they_o be_v call_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n to_o show_v that_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v be_v not_o a_o dark_a glimmer_a light_n as_o of_o a_o candle_n or_o twilight_n but_o most_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a day_n and_o this_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o lesser_a measure_n of_o light_n which_o be_v enjoy_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v upon_o gal._n 4._o 3._o doct_n 2._o and_o v_o 5._o doct_n 3._o second_o by_o illustration_n of_o the_o proof_n while_o he_o remove_v from_o they_o the_o contrary_a not_o only_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o profanity_n under_o the_o name_n of_o night_n but_o also_o a_o comparative_a measure_n of_o those_o under_o the_o name_n of_o darkness_n doct._n 1._o as_o soul_n affright_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n be_v often_o most_o averse_a from_o receive_v the_o comfort_n allow_v to_o they_o of_o god_n so_o the_o lord_n minister_n may_v not_o grow_v weary_a of_o take_v pain_n to_o clear_v their_o doubt_n and_o work_v they_o up_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o they_o for_o paul_n suppon_v the_o godly_a may_v possible_o not_o have_v close_v with_o the_o propound_a comfort_n at_o the_o first_o hear_n do_v here_o insist_v upon_o it_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n 2._o as_o the_o doubt_n of_o discourage_v and_o afflict_v christian_n be_v not_o so_o much_o about_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o comfort_n itself_o hold_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n for_o a_o suitable_a cure_n to_o their_o disconsolate_a case_n as_o about_o their_o own_o interest_n in_o that_o comfort_n and_o right_a to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o so_o a_o minister_n in_o deal_v with_o such_o will_v not_o so_o much_o or_o only_o insist_v in_o propound_v and_o urge_v a_o suitable_a comfort_n as_o in_o clear_v up_o unto_o they_o and_o press_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o it_o and_o right_a to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o for_o paul_n suppon_v that_o their_o doubt_n will_v lie_v about_o their_o not_o be_v in_o darkness_n which_o he_o hold_v forth_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o evidence_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o comfort_n do_v insist_v main_o in_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o while_o he_o say_v you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n of_o save_a knowledge_n and_o dark_a ignorance_n of_o grace_n and_o profanity_n of_o christ_n and_o belial_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o much_o inconsistent_a that_o they_o can_v co-incide_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n be_v a_o subject_n of_o both_o kingdom_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o one_o to_o follow_v upon_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o other_o we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n say_v he_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o night_n or_o of_o darkness_n 4._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n ought_v so_o to_o deliver_v suitable_a truth_n unto_o the_o lord_n people_n for_o their_o incitement_n to_o duty_n for_o their_o comfort_n against_o discouragement_n for_o their_o reproof_n or_o conviction_n as_o that_o he_o take_v his_o own_o allow_a share_n and_o portion_n of_o those_o truth_n unto_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o ordinary_a hearer_n otherwise_o he_o can_v both_o save_v himself_o and_o they_o who_o hear_v he_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o for_o paul_n do_v change_v the_o person_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n and_o take_v a_o share_n of_o what_o he_o distribute_v to_o other_o unto_o himself_o both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o night_n and_o of_o darkness_n say_v he_o ver._n 6._o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a the_o apostle_n have_v now_o put_v a_o close_a to_o his_o digression_n about_o the_o state_n of_o believer_n after_o death_n and_o christ_n second_o come_v which_o he_o enter_v upon_o chap._n 4._o v._n 15._o do_v again_o return_v to_o press_v upon_o they_o some_o other_o branch_n of_o that_o sanctification_n require_v by_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o chap._n 4._o v._n 3_o and_o first_o from_o what_o he_o have_v present_o say_v of_o the_o unexpectedness_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v he_o exhort_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o two_o virtue_n tend_v much_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o readiness_n for_o that_o day_n to_o wit_n watchfulness_n and_o sobriety_n and_o he_o press_v they_o first_o by_o forbid_v they_o the_o contrary_a vice_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sleep_v as_o other_o to_o wit_n as_o ungodly_a man_n child_n of_o darkness_n where_o by_o sleep_v be_v not_o mean_v sleep_v proper_o take_v and_o of_o the_o body_n bind_v the_o outward_a sense_n so_o that_o for_o the_o time_n they_o cease_v to_o do_v their_o office_n for_o this_o sleep_n be_v moderate_o take_v be_v allow_v by_o god_n and_o give_v by_o he_o as_o a_o blessing_n psal._n 127._o 2._o and_o some_o who_o it_o be_v like_a will_v be_v find_v sleep_v thus_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v save_v luke_n 17._o 34._o although_o excess_n even_o of_o bodily_a sleep_n be_v a_o sin_n prov._n 24._o 33._o and_o may_v be_v here_o in_o the_o second_o place_n look_v at_o either_o as_o a_o cause_n concomitant_a or_o effect_v of_o that_o spiritual_a sleep_n here_o forbid_v which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o deep_a sleep_n of_o carnal_a security_n whereby_o all_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v take_v with_o it_o be_v bind_v up_o matth._n 13._o 15._o so_o that_o he_o regard_v not_o his_o duty_n matth._n
25._o 3_o 5._o be_v whole_o fearless_a of_o threaten_a judgement_n deut._n 29._o 19_o and_o besort_v himself_o with_o such_o contentment_n and_o pleasure_n as_o he_o can_v find_v in_o this_o preâ—ent_a life_n luke_n 12._o 16_o 17_o 18._o in_o which_o sense_n this_o word_n be_v use_v mark_v 13._o 36._o eph._n 5._o 14._o and_o he_o press_v they_o next_o by_o enjoin_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o virtue_n themselves_o and_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v watch_v whereby_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o mean_a watchfulness_n of_o the_o body_n though_o that_o be_v also_o sometime_o very_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o require_v by_o christ_n matth._n 26._o 4._o as_o spiritual_a watchfulness_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o the_o man_n endue_v with_o it_o have_v all_o his_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n free_a and_o exercise_v matth._n 13._o 16._o so_o that_o he_o doâ—h_v not_o only_o know_v and_o discern_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o dispensation_n call_v he_o to_o every_o duty_n hab._n 2._o 1._o but_o also_o be_v intent_n upon_o it_o psal._n 119._o 32._o careful_a to_o take_v up_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2_o 3._o and_o guard_n against_o such_o tentation_n as_o will_v divert_v he_o from_o it_o matth._n 16._o 23._o or_o ensnare_v he_o in_o the_o contrary_a sin_n mat._n 26._o 41._o and_o be_v always_o make_v ready_a how_o to_o meet_v comfortable_o with_o god_n in_o any_o future_a dispensation_n of_o mercy_n or_o terror_n job_n 3._o 25_o 26._o second_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sober_a whereby_o he_o enjoin_v not_o only_a sobriety_n and_o temperance_n strict_o take_v in_o the_o moderate_a and_o sober_a use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n eccles._n 10._o 17._o but_o more_o large_o also_o as_o it_o moderate_v and_o bound_v our_o affection_n in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n earthly_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 29_o 30_o 31._o for_o not_o only_a excess_n of_o wine_n but_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prevalency_n of_o any_o other_o lust_n have_v a_o inebriate_a virtue_n disturb_v the_o reason_n and_o oppress_v the_o sense_n see_v luk._n 21._o 34._o doct._n 1._o minister_n shall_v so_o press_v the_o faith_n of_o privilege_n and_o usemaking_a of_o allow_a comfort_n upon_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o people_n shall_v so_o improve_v their_o privilege_n and_o comfort_n as_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v abuse_v for_o a_o sleep_a pillow_n to_o foster_v negligence_n but_o both_o of_o they_o improve_v as_o incitement_n to_o duty_n and_o comfort_n shall_v be_v so_o mind_v as_o duty_n be_v not_o neglect_v otherwise_o the_o most_o comfortable_a promise_n will_v prove_v but_o dry_a breast_n see_v the_o lord_n ordinary_a way_n be_v to_o enliven_v comfort_n unto_o his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v most_o diligent_a in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o duty_n dan._n 9_o â—0_n 21._o for_o paul_n have_v assert_v their_o privilege_n of_o be_v free_v from_o darkness_n and_o infer_v thence_o their_o comfort_n that_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o overtake_v they_o v_o 4_o 5._o he_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o both_o to_o incite_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n therefore_o say_v he_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v 2._o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o divine_a promise_n make_v to_o believer_n for_o their_o preservation_n from_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n do_v no_o way_n of_o themselves_o tend_v to_o cherish_v neglect_n of_o duty_n but_o rather_o to_o excite_v they_o to_o great_a diligence_n as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o further_a the_o promise_n to_o a_o accomplishment_n ezek._n 36._o 37._o for_o paul_n have_v give_v to_o believer_n among_o they_o a_o most_o undoubted_a promise_n that_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o apprehend_v they_o to_o their_o hurt_n v_o 5._o he_o infer_v thence_o therefore_o let_v not_o we_o sleep_v 3._o a_o possibility_n to_o meet_v with_o a_o sudden_a stroke_n and_o unexpected_a trial_n have_v in_o it_o a_o call_n and_o voice_n unto_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o shake_v off_o security_n and_o laziness_n and_o be_v upon_o their_o guard_n lest_o they_o be_v sudden_o take_v and_o surprise_v by_o it_o for_o from_o what_o he_o speak_v also_o v_o 23._o of_o that_o sudden_a unexpected_a come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o infer_v here_o therefore_o let_v not_o we_o sleep_v 4._o then_o do_v we_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o bad_a example_n when_o we_o so_o look_v on_o they_o as_o not_o to_o imitate_v they_o but_o to_o scare_v we_o from_o the_o like_a while_o we_o hate_v abhor_v and_o detest_v they_o for_o he_o propones_fw-la the_o example_n of_o other_o secure_a sinner_n as_o a_o reason_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o the_o like_a let_v not_o we_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o 5._o the_o wise_a lord_n do_v sometime_o exercise_v his_o people_n by_o propound_v to_o they_o a_o possible_a hazard_n of_o meeting_n with_o a_o unexpected_a trial_n with_o which_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v ever_o to_o assay_v they_o and_o this_o in_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o uncertain_a hazard_n may_v put_v they_o upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o piece_n of_o necessary_a duty_n which_o otherwise_o will_v possible_o have_v be_v neglect_v for_o christ_n unexpected_a come_n mention_v v_o two_o 3._o be_v not_o to_o fall_v out_o in_o their_o time_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o unto_o they_o as_o a_o thing_n possible_a the_o good_a whereof_o be_v here_o express_v even_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v excite_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o sobriety_n and_o watchfulness_n therefore_o let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a 6._o as_o a_o man_n who_o will_v make_v conscience_n to_o exercise_v any_o grace_n and_o virtue_n must_v set_v himself_o to_o abandon_v the_o contrary_a vice_n so_o the_o work_n of_o through_o and_o full_a mortification_n of_o any_o sin_n be_v then_o carry_v on_o to_o purpose_n when_o we_o do_v not_o rest_v upon_o a_o bare_a surcease_n from_o it_o but_o set_v about_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o contrary_a duty_n for_o in_o press_v the_o exercise_n of_o those_o virtue_n he_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a vice_n and_o while_o he_o forbid_v security_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o exercise_v the_o contrary_a virtue_n let_v we_o not_o sleep_v but_o let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a 7._o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o two_o grace_n watchfulness_n and_o sobriety_n do_v best_a together_o and_o hardly_o can_v be_v separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o so_o far_o as_o a_o unsober_a heart_n overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v drunkenness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n can_v discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o watchfulness_n mention_v in_o the_o exposition_n and_o a_o unwatchful_a heart_n that_o be_v not_o intent_n upon_o duty_n and_o guard_v against_o tentation_n contrary_a to_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o subtle_a and_o allure_a tentation_n of_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o advantage_n mal._n 2._o 15_o 16._o and_o to_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o moderation_n in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o use_n of_o thing_n earthly_a luk._n 21._o 34._o and_o consequent_o prove_v unsober_a for_o therefore_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o only_o here_o but_o elsewhere_o enjoin_v the_o exercise_n of_o those_o two_o virtue_n let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a ver._n 7._o for_o they_o that_o sleep_n sleep_v in_o the_o night_n and_o they_o that_o be_v drunken_a be_v drunken_a in_o the_o night_n 8._o but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a here_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o former_a exhortation_n to_o wit_n because_o sleep_v and_o drunkenness_n be_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n for_o go_v about_o whereof_o man_n do_v usual_o if_o they_o be_v not_o all_o the_o more_o sluggish_a and_o enslave_v to_o their_o lust_n jer._n 6._o 15._o choose_v the_o night_n season_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o reason_n do_v hold_v whether_o we_o take_v the_o word_n to_o mean_v of_o sleep_n drunkenness_n and_o night_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o if_o we_o take_v they_o improper_o as_o they_o be_v former_o expon_v v_o 4._o 5_o 6._o for_o hardly_o will_v any_o other_o than_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o night_n of_o their_o natural_a darkness_n and_o unrenewed_a state_n give_v themselves_o to_o the_o deep_a sleep_n of_o carnal_a security_n and_o to_o spiritual_a drunkenness_n or_o a_o over-burthening_a and_o besot_v themselves_o with_o the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 5._o this_o be_v v_o 7._o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o see_v they_o be_v of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o their_o natural_a ignorance_n bear_v of_o god_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o most_o clear_a light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n and_o holiness_n as_o be_v affirm_v v._n 5._o that_o therefore_o
in_o very_o common_a honesty_n they_o behove_v to_o shun_v those_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o live_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a sobriety_n and_o consequent_o of_o watchfulness_n also_o the_o one_o of_o which_o grace_n can_v be_v separate_a in_o exercise_n from_o the_o other_o see_v v_o 6._o doct_n 7._o this_o be_v v_o 8._o doct._n 1._o thing_n lawful_a and_o allow_v shall_v be_v go_v about_o in_o their_o convenient_a season_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v allot_v for_o they_o and_o the_o wrong_n time_a of_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o allow_v may_v make_v it_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o sin_n for_o take_v the_o word_n in_o their_o proper_a sense_n he_o show_v that_o the_o time_n in_o which_o man_n do_v usual_o take_v their_o sleep_n as_o most_o convenient_a for_o it_o be_v the_o night_n and_o not_o the_o day_n for_o they_o that_o sleep_v sleep_v in_o the_o night_n 2._o as_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v some_o common_a principle_n of_o conscience_n modesty_n and_o common_a honesty_n imprint_v by_o nature_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o restraint_n unto_o they_o from_o arrive_v at_o the_o utmost_a height_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n at_o the_o first_o and_o while_n through_o custom_n of_o sin_v they_o be_v either_o weaken_v or_o extinguish_v so_o when_o man_n do_v open_o avow_v their_o sin_n and_o profanity_n and_o transgress_v all_o bound_n of_o modesty_n and_o common_a honesty_n it_o speak_v they_o arrive_v at_o a_o great_a height_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n than_o be_v usual_a to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o gross_a of_o pagan_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o shameless_a as_o to_o avow_v their_o drunkenness_n but_o be_v restrain_v somewhat_o by_o modesty_n and_o respect_n to_o common_a honesty_n be_v only_o drunken_a in_o the_o night_n 3._o as_o a_o unrenewed_a man_n be_v a_o very_a prey_n to_o the_o most_o shameless_a of_o tentation_n which_o satan_n be_v please_v to_o assault_v he_o with_o or_o to_o enslave_v he_o by_o so_o the_o sin_n of_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v that_o which_o expose_v the_o unrenewed_a man_n most_o to_o be_v prey_v upon_o without_o resistance_n by_o any_o other_o sin_n for_o take_v the_o word_n improper_o he_o make_v the_o man_n unrenew_v who_o be_v in_o the_o night_n to_o be_v enslave_v to_o carnal_a security_n intemperance_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a besottedness_n with_o thing_n of_o a_o present_a life_n and_o do_v not_o obscure_o hint_n at_o his_o dark_a ignorance_n for_o which_o main_o his_o unrenewed_a state_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o night_n as_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o his_o slavery_n they_o that_o sleep_v sleep_v in_o the_o night_n they_o that_o be_v drunken_a be_v drunken_a in_o the_o night_n 4._o a_o gracious_a state_n must_v and_o will_v be_v attend_v with_o gracious_a action_n and_o a_o holy_a conversation_n suitable_a unto_o that_o state_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o look_v to_o what_o other_o do_v as_o to_o what_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n unto_o which_o he_o pretend_v do_v call_v upon_o himself_o to_o do_v for_o he_o enforce_v the_o exercise_n of_o sobriety_n upon_o they_o from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o day_n in_o a_o gracious_a state_n of_o save_a knowledge_n without_o regard_v what_o other_o who_o be_v not_o in_o that_o state_n do_v but_o let_v we_o say_v he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a 5._o though_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessary_a connexion_n betwixt_o a_o gracious_a state_n and_o a_o holy_a conversation_n yet_o such_o be_v our_o natural_a averseness_n from_o holiness_n rom._n 8._o 7._o so_o strong_a a_o interest_n have_v sin_n in_o the_o best_a rom._n 7._o 23._o and_o so_o many_o be_v the_o tentation_n and_o difficulty_n we_o have_v to_o wrestle_v through_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n eph._n 6._o 11_o 12._o that_o even_o the_o renew_a man_n have_v need_v of_o reiterated_a and_o serious_a exhortation_n enforce_v by_o most_o cogent_a reason_n to_o press_v he_o to_o it_o for_o though_o he_o show_v that_o their_o present_a gracious_a state_n do_v engage_v they_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o sobriety_n yet_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o it_o and_o back_n his_o exhortation_n by_o a_o strong_a reason_n but_o let_v we_o say_v he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a ver._n 8._o putting_z on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n he_o do_v here_o press_v another_o branch_n of_o sanctification_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o will_v arm_v themselves_o for_o a_o spiritual_a battle_n which_o have_v also_o a_o argument_n employ_v in_o it_o to_o force_v the_o exercise_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o sobriety_n because_o it_o be_v now_o a_o time_n of_o fight_v and_o therefore_o not_o of_o sleep_v or_o immoderate_a drink_n and_o the_o piece_n of_o armour_n which_o he_o bid_v put_v on_o be_v two_o first_o the_o breastplate_n what_o this_o piece_n do_v serve_v for_o in_o the_o bodily_a armour_n see_v upon_o eph._n 6._o 14._o and_o answerable_a to_o it_o in_o the_o christian_a armour_n he_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o fait_fw-fr and_o love_n what_o those_o be_v see_v upon_o chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o only_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o present_a similitude_n be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o breastplate_n do_v secure_v the_o breast_n and_o vital_a part_n of_o the_o body_n therein_o contain_v so_o these_o two_o grace_n do_v secure_a the_o vital_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o wherein_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v most_o consist_v to_o wit_n our_o justification_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n rom._n 5._o 1._o together_o with_o our_o knowledge_n of_o it_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 4._o and_o a_o plyableness_n of_o spirit_n to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n flow_v from_o our_o interest_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o second_o the_o helmet_n answerable_a to_o which_o in_o the_o christian_a armour_n he_o make_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n see_v what_o this_o helmet_n the_o grace_n of_o hope_n be_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o two_o upon_o eph._n 6._o 17._o now_o although_o he_o do_v only_o reckon_v two_o piece_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n here_o and_o not_o so_o many_o as_o he_o do_v eph._n 6._o 14._o yet_o he_o omit_v nothing_o requisite_a to_o defend_v the_o christian_a soldier_n in_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n for_o where_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_n be_v there_o be_v no_o grace_n want_v neither_o do_v he_o any_o thing_n superfluous_a eph._n 6._o 14._o in_o show_v the_o necessity_n distinct_o and_o the_o right_a way_n of_o improve_n of_o several_a other_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n see_v he_o do_v there_o speak_v of_o it_o at_o great_a length_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o terror_n of_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n and_o the_o several_a distinct_a tentation_n either_o more_o express_o or_o implicit_o whereby_o they_o assault_v we_o in_o this_o battle_n beside_o what_o be_v already_o observe_v from_o eph._n 6._o 14_o etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o several_a piece_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o those_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a which_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o spiritual_a conflict_n and_o battle_n which_o they_o do_v suppone_v learn_v further_o 1._o the_o great_a cause_n why_o man_n pretend_v for_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n do_v so_o much_o besot_v themselves_o with_o thing_n earthly_a and_o be_v so_o little_a intent_n upon_o their_o duty_n and_o watchful_a against_o tentation_n be_v their_o great_a mistake_n and_o ignorance_n as_o if_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v easy_a beset_v with_o no_o difficulty_n and_o man_n may_v go_v to_o heaven_n with_o ease_n and_o sleep_a and_o therefore_o a_o chief_a incitement_n to_o sobriety_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o to_o shake_v off_o security_n and_o laziness_n be_v to_o set_v before_o we_o often_o all_o those_o insuperable_a difficulty_n and_o terrible_a opposition_n which_o we_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o meet_v with_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n for_o to_o make_v they_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a he_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o spiritual_a battle_n which_o they_o behove_v to_o fight_v put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o in_o bodily_a war_n drunkard_n and_o sleepy_a sluggard_n can_v never_o be_v good_a soldier_n so_o secure_a soul_n that_o can_v watch_v and_o unsober_a spirit_n oppress_v and_o entangle_v with_o a_o excessive_a weight_n of_o worldly_a care_n or_o love_n to_o any_o other_o lust_n will_v prove_v but_o coward_n and_o never_o strike_v a_o fair_a stroke_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v such_o in_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n for_o so_o much_o be_v employ_v while_o he_o join_v the_o
either_o by_o our_o negligence_n in_o improve_n they_o matth._n 25._o 29._o and_o by_o our_o slight_a and_o formal_a use_n of_o mean_n whereby_o thâ—y_o be_v entertain_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 3_o 4._o or_o by_o too_o great_a diligence_n in_o do_v evil_a isa._n 29._o 13_o 14._o and_o especial_o by_o contemn_v or_o despise_v his_o gift_n in_o other_o which_o keep_v they_o at_o under_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 21._o and_o by_o resist_v his_o motion_n and_o incitement_n to_o good_a in_o ourselves_o jer._n 6._o 10._o this_o be_v the_o sin_n here_o forbid_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o contrary_a duty_n command_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o gift_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whether_o in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o be_v careful_o cherish_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 14._o and_o continual_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n hear_v and_o of_o all_o other_o mean_v thereto_o appoint_v 2_o tim_n 1._o 6._o this_o be_v v_o 19_o the_o second_o branch_n here_o press_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o former_a despise_v not_o prophesy_v where_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o take_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n for_o prediction_n or_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o act._n 21._o 9_o for_o that_o be_v neither_o so_o common_a in_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o to_o continue_v but_o for_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o by_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a minister_n even_o that_o which_o we_o call_v preach_v as_o rom._n 12._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o so_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o despise_v or_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o god_n word_n by_o send_v minister_n but_o rather_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o word_n render_v despise_v by_o a_o usual_a flower_n of_o speech_n do_v signify_v much_o more_o than_o be_v express_v this_o be_v v_o 20_o doct._n 1._o so_o insufficient_a be_v even_o the_o regenerate_a of_o themselves_o to_o discharge_v command_v duty_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 5._o and_o to_o persevere_v in_o they_o for_o any_o space_n of_o time_n together_o exod._n 17._o 12._o that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o constant_o renew_v supply_n of_o influence_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o their_o incitement_n to_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o 16._o for_o their_o throughâ—_n bear_v in_o duty_n joh._n 15._o 5._o for_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o strength_n liveliness_n and_o vigour_n of_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v much_o abate_v and_o blunt_v by_o their_o long_a continuance_n at_o duty_n isa._n 40._o 31._o for_o therefore_o as_o a_o necessary_a help_n for_o perform_v the_o forementioned_a duty_n of_o rejoice_v evermore_o pray_v without_o cease_v and_o of_o give_v thanks_o in_o every_o thing_n he_o enjoin_v that_o they_o will_v careful_o cherish_v the_o gift_n motion_n and_o incitement_n of_o god_n spirit_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o 2._o though_o the_o save_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n can_v be_v utter_o lose_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o yet_o their_o act_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v intermit_v cant._n 5._o 2._o yea_o themselves_o as_o to_o some_o degree_n much_o abate_v rev._n 2._o 4._o and_o his_o common_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n memory_n historical_a faith_n legal_a repentance_n and_o remorse_n for_o sin_n total_o lose_v heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o his_o suggestion_n and_o incitement_n to_o holy_a duty_n as_o they_o often_o be_v repel_v by_o many_o psal._n 81._o 10_o 11._o so_o be_v frequent_o repel_v they_o do_v utter_o cease_v in_o some_o and_o be_v whole_o extinguish_v eph._n 4._o 18._o for_o the_o dissuasion_n from_o quench_v the_o spirit_n imply_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o gift_n and_o motion_n may_v be_v quench_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o forementioned_a respect_n as_o the_o scripture_n cite_v do_v clear_a 3._o the_o gift_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o entertain_v and_o cherish_v they_o be_v thereby_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la quench_v weaken_a and_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n utter_o abolish_v for_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o bid_v they_o cherish_v but_o only_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n imply_v that_o they_o behove_v to_o cherish_v it_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o but_o quench_v it_o 4._o there_o be_v not_o any_o so_o far_o advance_v in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o piety_n but_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o be_v helpâ—_n and_o better_v by_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n by_o his_o send_a minister_n for_o he_o enjoin_v even_o those_o thâ—ssalonians_n who_o he_o have_v former_o so_o much_o commend_v chap._n 1._o 4_o etc._n etc._n to_o attend_v the_o public_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n despise_v not_o prophâ—sie_a say_v he_o 5._o constant_a attendance_n upon_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o send_v minister_n be_v a_o singular_a help_n to_o beget_v and_o entertain_v the_o gift_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o good_a in_o our_o heart_n and_o careless_a neglect_n much_o more_o contempt_n of_o that_o ordinance_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o quench_v and_o extinguish_v any_o motion_n to_o good_a any_o check_n or_o challenge_v for_o evil_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o consequent_o do_v end_n in_o gross_a profanity_n at_o last_o for_o unto_o that_o dissuasive_a from_o quench_v the_o spirit_n he_o immediate_o subjoin_v despise_v not_o prophesy_v or_o public_a preach_n 6._o this_o ordinance_n of_o public_a preach_n as_o it_o be_v most_o useful_a and_o necessary_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o have_v be_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o be_v contemn_v what_o through_o the_o insufficiency_n hos._n 4._o 6._o or_o unministerial_a conversation_n mal._n 2._o 8._o or_o the_o proud_a and_o lofty_a divide_v humour_n of_o some_o who_o preach_v it_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o and_o 3_o joh._n 9_o and_o what_o through_o the_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n of_o some_o who_o shall_v be_v hearer_n as_o if_o they_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o it_o heb._n 10._o 25._o and_o blindness_n of_o understanding_n in_o other_o who_o not_o consider_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v such_o a_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o do_v see_v no_o beauty_n or_o worth_a in_o it_o for_o which_o they_o shall_v respect_v it_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o for_o paul_n both_o do_v see_v and_o foresee_v such_o a_o hazard_n and_o therefore_o enjoin_v despise_v not_o prophesy_v ver._n 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 22._o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v the_o two_o last_o particular_a branch_n of_o sanctification_n here_o enjoin_v by_o the_o first_o he_o do_v guard_v the_o former_a whereof_o v_o 20._o for_o lest_o he_o have_v thereby_o seem_v to_o have_v enjoin_v obedience_n unto_o every_o thing_n which_o minister_n preach_v he_o do_v therefore_o first_o command_v they_o to_o prove_v and_o try_v accurate_o by_o the_o write_a word_n act._n 17._o 11._o as_o goldsmith_n do_v gold_n by_o a_o touchstone_n as_o the_o word_n imply_v and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v try_v be_v all_o thing_n to_o wit_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o preach_v by_o they_o who_o be_v send_v minister_n and_o not_o convict_v of_o heresy_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o send_v the_o lord_n people_n be_v not_o to_o hear_v they_o joh._n 10._o 5._o nor_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v know_v heretic_n who_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v tit._n 1._o 11._o next_o to_o hold_v fast_o or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o hold_v forcible_o and_o with_o both_o hand_n against_o all_o who_o will_v withhold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o which_o after_o trial_n shall_v be_v find_v good_a doctrine_n firm_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o consequent_o to_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v evil_a or_o unsound_a this_o be_v v_o 21._o the_o second_o branch_n here_o press_v be_v that_o they_o will_v abstain_v from_o and_o eschew_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v real_o and_o in_o itself_o evil_a and_o sinful_a but_o also_o that_o which_o have_v any_o appearance_n show_v or_o representation_n of_o evil_n that_o be_v whatever_o not_o be_v otherwise_o command_v by_o god_n exod._n 12._o 35_o 36._o may_v give_v just_a ground_n unto_o unprejudiced_a beholder_n who_o be_v not_o malicious_a gal._n 2._o 4_o 5._o even_o though_o they_o be_v otherwise_o weak_a 1_o cor._n 10._o 28._o to_o suspect_v the_o guilt_n of_o some_o real_a evil_n in_o he_o who_o practise_v it_o such_o be_v dangerous_a phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o preach_v tho_o not_o plain_o heretical_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o sit_v at_o meat_n in_o a_o
betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o people_n as_o that_o no_o expression_n of_o his_o love_n nor_o insinuation_n of_o his_o for_o that_o end_n do_v tend_v much_o less_o be_v intend_v to_o divide_v the_o lord_n people_n among_o themselves_o of_o purpose_n to_o make_v both_o or_o any_o of_o the_o dissentient_a party_n more_o devote_v and_o strict_o tie_v unto_o he_o but_o must_v endeavour_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o love_n which_o breathe_v in_o he_o may_v breathe_v in_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n towards_o one_o another_o for_o he_o do_v so_o express_v his_o affection_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v they_o to_o express_v as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o affection_n towards_o one_o another_o while_o he_o say_v greet_v all_o the_o brethren_n with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o christian_n to_o carry_v inward_a good_a will_n and_o affection_n one_o to_o another_o but_o necessary_a sometime_o that_o inward_a love_n be_v make_v evident_a by_o some_o outward_a expression_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o so_o the_o lord_n people_n ought_v not_o to_o scruple_n at_o or_o upon_o groundless_a scruple_n to_o abstain_v from_o any_o decent_a and_o innocent_a expression_n of_o love_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v ordinary_o use_v in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o they_o live_v singularity_n in_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o religion_n neither_o be_v scrupulosity_n about_o they_o any_o point_n of_o tenderness_n for_o he_o bid_v they_o express_v their_o affection_n by_o that_o which_o be_v the_o usual_a sign_n and_o testimony_n thereof_o at_o those_o time_n greet_v all_o the_o brethren_n with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n but_o 5._o even_o those_o external_a testimony_n of_o love_n and_o respect_n may_v not_o be_v complemental_a or_o use_v only_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o man_n good_a breed_n or_o civility_n much_o less_o as_o a_o engine_n to_o ensnare_v the_o party_n towards_o who_o they_o be_v use_v unto_o a_o false_a belief_n that_o he_o be_v affect_v and_o love_v where_o he_o be_v not_o luke_o 22._o 48._o but_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o free_a from_o any_o base_a and_o sinful_a ingredient_n of_o that_o kind_n so_o that_o even_o in_o external_a duty_n of_o common_a civility_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o exercise_v some_o one_o or_o other_o christian_a and_o holy_a virtue_n for_o therefore_o do_v he_o require_v that_o their_o affection_n be_v make_v evident_a by_o a_o holy_a kiss_n or_o a_o kiss_n sanctify_a and_o make_v holy_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o sincere_a affection_n which_o be_v express_v by_o it_o and_o from_o which_o it_o do_v flow_v greet_v all_o the_o brethren_n with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n ver._n 27._o i_o charge_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v unto_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n the_o three_o recommendation_n be_v chief_o press_v upon_o their_o minister_n and_o church-guides_a to_o who_o it_o seem_v this_o epistle_n be_v send_v immediate_o to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o rest_n those_o he_o charge_v by_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o the_o word_n imply_v and_o signify_v see_v 1_o sam._n 14._o 24._o matth._n 26._o 63._o he_o adjure_v they_o as_o they_o will_v eschew_v the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n so_o they_o will_v not_o keep_v up_o this_o epistle_n unto_o themselves_o but_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v to_o and_o be_v plain_o read_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n or_o church-member_n who_o he_o call_v holy_a see_v upon_o phil._n 1._o v._n 1._o doct_n 5._o hence_o learn_v 1._o to_o debar_v and_o exclude_v the_o lord_n people_n from_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o scripture_n either_o by_o read_v it_o themselves_o or_o hear_v it_o read_v by_o other_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n oblige_v the_o person_n or_o person_n guilty_a to_o undergo_v the_o stroke_n of_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n &_o vengeance_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_a shall_v scripture_n be_v translate_v unto_o the_o native_a language_n of_o every_o nation_n where_o christ_n have_v a_o church_n that_o people_n may_v read_v it_o and_o hear_v it_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o but_o also_o the_o lord_n people_n themselves_o ought_v diligent_o to_o improve_v what_o help_v of_o that_o kind_n be_v afford_v for_o bring_v they_o to_o intimate_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o look_v upon_o their_o so_o do_v as_o a_o duty_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o weight_n for_o paul_n do_v charge_n or_o adjure_v they_o with_o denunciation_n of_o god_n heavy_a vengeance_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v not_o cause_v read_v this_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n adjuration_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o when_o duty_n of_o weight_n be_v charge_v now_o what_o paul_n do_v charge_n here_o about_o this_o epistle_n be_v doubtless_o his_o mind_n in_o relation_n to_o other_o scripture_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o this_o epistle_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n people_n shall_v be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o it_o that_o may_v not_o be_v say_v of_o other_o scripture_n also_o beside_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v elsewhere_o express_v himself_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o some_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n col._n 4._o 16._o and_o of_o all_o scripture_n indefinite_o col._n 3._o 16._o doct._n 2._o it_o concern_v minister_n and_o church-guides_a especial_o to_o see_v to_o it_o careful_o that_o the_o lord_n people_n of_o their_o charge_n be_v acquaint_v with_o scripture_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n to_o incite_v they_o to_o read_v it_o in_o secret_a col._n 3._o 16._o to_o have_v it_o read_v in_o their_o family_n deut._n 6._o 9_o as_o also_o to_o labour_v upon_o those_o who_o have_v power_n and_o who_o it_o concern_v that_o child_n and_o young_a one_o of_o both_o sex_n be_v train_v up_o at_o school_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o read_v the_o lord_n word_n distinct_o in_o their_o own_o native_a language_n for_o this_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church-guides_a i_o charge_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v unto_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n say_v he_o 3._o that_o scripture_n be_v public_o read_v to_o the_o lord_n people_n assemble_v together_o for_o his_o worship_n even_o though_o it_o be_v not_o present_o expon_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o minister_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o will-worship_n that_o it_o shall_v seem_v from_o this_o place_n to_o have_v some_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n put_v upon_o it_o as_o upon_o a_o ordinance_n useful_a in_o its_o own_o place_n as_o for_o several_a other_o end_n so_o especial_o for_o acquaint_v the_o lord_n people_n with_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o otherwise_o some_o may_v possible_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n though_o they_o live_v to_o many_o year_n for_o he_o charge_v they_o not_o only_o to_o incite_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o read_v this_o epistle_n themselves_o and_o apart_o but_o that_o it_o be_v read_v unto_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n to_o wit_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v assemble_v together_o ver._n 28._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n he_o conclude_v the_o epistle_n last_o by_o his_o usual_a and_o confident_a farewel-wish_a for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o grace_n or_o favour_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n as_o stream_n flow_v from_o it_o to_o be_v convey_v to_o they_o and_o continue_v with_o they_o beside_o what_o be_v already_o observe_v upon_o the_o like_a farewel-wish_a in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o four_o former_a epistle_n hence_o learn_v so_o inexhaustible_a be_v the_o fountain_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o favour_n and_o so_o copious_a be_v the_o stream_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n flow_v from_o it_o that_o no_o such_o measure_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o can_v be_v attain_v by_o any_o but_o more_o may_v be_v have_v more_o be_v allow_v and_o more_o and_o more_o be_v daily_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o thirst_v after_o for_o though_o real_a believer_n among_o they_o have_v receive_v already_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n in_o its_o sense_n and_o in_o its_o effect_n yet_o he_o wish_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o the_o continuance_n of_o what_o they_o have_v but_o some_o further_a degree_n to_o be_v add_v as_o more_o of_o it_o while_o he_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n postscript_n the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v write_v from_o athens_n see_v this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n also_o of_o timotheus_n and_o
silvanus_n as_o appear_v from_o chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v from_o athens_n as_o the_o postscript_n affirm_v but_o rather_o from_o corinth_n because_o they_o two_o do_v not_o return_v the_o one_o from_o thessalonica_n the_o other_o from_o berea_n unto_o paul_n before_o he_o go_v from_o athens_n unto_o corinth_n as_o appear_v from_o act._n 18._o 5._o and_o 1_o thes._n 3._o 1._o where_o paul_n affirm_v that_o when_o he_o have_v dismiss_v timotheus_n he_o be_v leave_v alone_o at_o athens_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o these_o his_o two_o colleague_n with_o he_o there_o and_o consequent_o can_v not_o write_v this_o epistle_n in_o their_o name_n from_o thence_o beside_o as_o the_o learned_a observe_v in_o several_a ancient_a copy_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v write_v hence_o learn_v that_o the_o postscript_n of_o paul_n epistle_n or_o those_o word_n which_o be_v set_v after_o the_o close_a of_o his_o epistle_n design_v always_o the_o whence_o they_o be_v write_v and_o sometime_o the_o person_n or_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v send_v be_v no_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n not_o always_o firm_a nor_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o but_o add_v afterward_o by_o some_o man_n either_o unlearned_a or_o certain_o inconsiderate_a according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o postscript_n affix_v to_o the_o former_a four_o epistle_n have_v nothing_o for_o what_o can_v be_v know_v dissonant_n from_o truth_n as_o this_o have_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o draw_v any_o observation_n from_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o finis_fw-la a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n the_o argument_n paul_n have_v not_o long_o before_o this_o write_v the_o precede_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n at_o thessalonica_n wherein_o he_o have_v show_v his_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o come_v and_o see_v they_o 1_o thes._n 3._o 10_o 11._o and_o be_v yet_o as_o former_o 1_o thes._n 2._o 18._o hinder_v he_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o not_o only_o their_o sad_a suffering_n do_v yet_o continue_v chap._n 1._o 4._o but_o also_o that_o some_o have_v take_v occasion_n from_o what_o he_o write_v 1_o thes._n 4._o and_o 5._o concern_v christ_n his_o second_o come_v unexpected_o to_o judgement_n do_v spread_v a_o fond_a and_o fabulous_a opinion_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v to_o come_v in_o that_o present_a age_n chap._n 2._o 2._o whereupon_o some_o among_o they_o do_v cast_v by_o all_o care_n of_o their_o particular_a calling_n and_o other_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o those_o and_o have_v give_v themselves_o unto_o idleness_n do_v live_v upon_o their_o mean_n chap._n 3._o 11._o therefore_o and_o upon_o those_o occasion_n he_o write_v this_o second_o epistle_n unto_o they_o his_o scope_n wherein_o be_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o piety_n against_o both_o persecutor_n and_o seducer_n which_o after_o the_o inscription_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o he_o endeavour_v to_o effectuate_v first_o by_o comfort_v they_o under_o their_o present_a sad_a suffering_n chap._n 1._o second_o by_o refute_v the_o forementioned_a error_n from_o this_o that_o there_o will_v be_v first_o a_o general_a apostasy_n under_o the_o antichrist_n before_o christ_n his_o second_o come_v chap._n 2._o three_o by_o exhort_v they_o to_o several_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a conversation_n and_o more_o especial_o to_o abandon_v in_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o suppress_v in_o other_o the_o sin_n of_o idleness_n to_o v_o 16._o of_o chap._n 3._o in_o which_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n he_o conclude_v the_o epistle_n chap._n i._n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n contain_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n v_o 1_o 2._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o propound_v four_o ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o they_o under_o their_o present_a suffering_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v his_o high_a estimation_n of_o they_o make_v manifest_a by_o his_o give_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o they_o v_o 3._o and_o his_o holy_a boast_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o unto_o other_o church_n v_o 4._o a_o second_o ground_n of_o consolation_n be_v take_v from_o this_o that_o their_o present_a suffering_n do_v serve_v as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o they_o may_v foresee_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v and_o a_o happy_a event_n of_o that_o day_n as_o to_o they_o v_o 5._o which_o he_o prove_v from_o god_n righteous_a nature_n v_o 6._o 7_o a_o three_o do_v lie_v in_o a_o description_n of_o that_o last_o day_n first_o from_o the_o glorious_a manner_n of_o christ_n come_v on_o it_o v_o 7_o 8_o second_o from_o a_o twofold_a end_n of_o his_o come_n 1._o to_o destroy_v eternal_o wicked_a reprobate_n v_o 8_o 9_o 2._o to_o glorify_v the_o godly_a elect_n v_o 10._o the_o four_o ground_n of_o consolation_n be_v take_v from_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v they_o meet_v for_o heaven_n by_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o they_o v_o 11._o the_o result_n whereof_o shall_v be_v glory_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o they_o v_o 12._o ver._n 1._o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n in_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o grace_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n these_o verse_n contain_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v already_o handle_v 1_o thes._n 1._o v._n 1._o it_o declare_v first_o who_o do_v write_v this_o epistle_n second_o to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v v_o 1._o and_o three_o the_o usual_a salutation_n v_o 2._o beside_o what_o be_v former_o observe_v upon_o the_o place_n present_o cite_v hence_o learn_v 1._o as_o the_o lord_n in_o deep_a wisdom_n and_o rich_a mercy_n have_v appoint_v several_a mean_n of_o edification_n for_o his_o church_n so_o his_o send_v servant_n be_v bind_v to_o endeavour_v their_o edification_n by_o one_o mean_a when_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o edify_v they_o by_o another_o for_o paul_n be_v out_o of_o a_o capacity_n for_o the_o time_n to_o edify_v this_o church_n by_o public_a preach_v do_v endeavour_n to_o edify_v they_o by_o his_o write_n paul_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n 2._o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o contrive_v that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o serve_v to_o edify_v those_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v first_o direct_v but_o also_o do_v hold_v forth_o copious_a matter_n of_o edification_n unto_o all_o other_o to_o who_o knowledge_n it_o shall_v come_v and_o shall_v be_v improve_v by_o they_o according_o for_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v at_o first_o direct_v to_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a church_n and_o person_n do_v stand_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o say_v and_o manner_n unto_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o person_n to_o the_o world_n end_n paul_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v in_o scripture_n do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v either_o variety_n or_o elegancy_n of_o word_n and_o stile_n as_o the_o purpose_n express_v by_o those_o word_n and_o minister_n who_o will_v rather_o edify_v the_o lord_n people_n than_o beget_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n among_o their_o hearer_n shall_v study_v to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o for_o paul_n use_v the_o very_a same_o form_n of_o plain_a word_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o former_a paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n etc._n etc._n 4._o though_o the_o lord_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o absolute_a promise_n to_o grant_v unto_o we_o whatever_o we_o ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n joh._n 16._o 23._o and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 14._o yet_o the_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o gracious_a saint_n accompany_v with_o all_o condition_n require_v in_o prayer_n be_v not_o always_o attend_v with_o a_o answer_n in_o the_o same_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v seek_v and_o therefore_o the_o forementioned_a promise_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o this_o alternative_a god_n will_v grant_v we_o either_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o or_o what_o he_o in_o wisdom_n see_v more_o expedient_a for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 8_o 9_o for_o paul_n pray_v fervent_o that_o he_o may_v see_v their_o face_n 1_o thes._n 3._o 10._o which_o desire_n have_v not_o be_v grant_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o writing_n
to_o they_o of_o new_a to_o supply_v the_o continue_a want_n of_o his_o presence_n paul_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n 5._o the_o lord_n people_n and_o especial_o his_o public_a instrument_n when_o mar_v and_o cross_v in_o prosecute_a some_o one_o or_o other_o expedient_a project_v by_o they_o as_o tend_v much_o advance_v the_o lord_n work_v ought_v not_o to_o fret_v or_o sit_v down_o discourage_v but_o to_o consider_v wise_o what_o other_o expedient_a the_o lord_n in_o providence_n do_v carve_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v follow_v by_o they_o instead_o of_o that_o and_o without_o anxiety_n be_v to_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o it_o for_o paul_n be_v hinder_v from_o come_v to_o they_o without_o more_o ado_n do_v reverence_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o disappointment_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o write_v paul_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n ver._n 3._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n always_o for_o you_o brethren_z as_o it_o be_v meet_v because_o that_o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v to_o comfort_v those_o persecute_a thessalonian_n under_o their_o present_a sad_a suffering_n &_o thereby_o to_o confirm_v they_o the_o more_o in_o those_o truth_n for_o which_o they_o do_v suffer_v he_o propound_v several_a ground_n of_o consolation_n unto_o they_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o high_a esteem_n which_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n have_v of_o their_o grace_n which_o be_v testify_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o his_o esteem_n of_o they_o and_o of_o god_n grace_n in_o they_o be_v such_o that_o he_o do_v judge_v himself_o bind_v because_o of_o the_o meetness_n congruity_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o duty_n in_o several_a respect_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o that_o always_o in_o so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v always_o a_o supply_n of_o new_a matter_n for_o this_o duty_n furnish_v unto_o he_o from_o they_o which_o he_o condescend_v upon_o in_o two_o particular_n first_o their_o faith_n do_v grow_v exceed_o or_o overgrow_v and_o grow_v over-bound_n to_o wit_n not_o the_o bound_n prescribe_v by_o god_n but_o beyond_o what_o it_o be_v before_o yea_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o expectation_n which_o man_n have_v of_o they_o see_v how_o faith_n do_v grow_v upon_o col._n 2._o v._n 7._o doct_n 5._o next_o their_o charity_n or_o love_v towards_o each_o other_o do_v abound_v and_o also_o grow_v and_o this_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o all_o without_o exception_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o as_o he_o in_o charity_n can_v judge_v be_v now_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o inform_v of_o their_o estate_n only_o by_o the_o favourable_a report_n of_o other_o or_o of_o some_o among_o themselves_o see_v how_o charity_n do_v increase_v and_o grow_v 1_o thes._n 4._o v._n 10._o doct_n 6._o learn_v further_o hence_o 1._o as_o the_o lord_n give_v sometime_o way_n unto_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n to_o trouble_v and_o persecute_v his_o dear_a saint_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n so_o it_o usual_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o more_o they_o rage_n the_o less_o they_o gain_v their_o intent_n the_o more_o they_o stain_v the_o church_n outward_a beauty_n the_o more_o do_v her_o inward_a beauty_n the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n increase_n and_o grow_v for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o persecute_a and_o afflict_a church_n as_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o comfort_v they_o under_o their_o suffering_n do_v imply_v and_o the_o follow_a verse_n do_v express_v and_o yet_o paul_n affirm_v here_o their_o faith_n do_v grow_v exceed_o and_o their_o charity_n abound_v 2._o however_o the_o lord_n do_v usual_o make_v his_o people_n grace_n to_o thrive_v best_a under_o a_o suffer_a lot_n as_o say_v be_v yet_o even_o then_o they_o do_v not_o want_v their_o own_o discouragement_n and_o faint_n arise_v partly_o from_o the_o fear_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n job_n 6._o 12._o and_o partly_o from_o the_o remainder_n of_o unmortified_a corruption_n within_o they_o which_o make_v they_o incline_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o lie_v so_o long_o under_o such_o a_o sad_a and_o humble_v exercise_n and_o therefore_o how_o thrive_a soever_o their_o case_n be_v otherwise_o they_o stand_v in_o no_o small_a need_n of_o consolation_n and_o encouragement_n for_o paul_n suppon_v so_o much_o while_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o comfort_v this_o persecute_a and_o thrive_a church_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n always_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n under_o his_o sad_a cross_n to_o know_v that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o vigorous_a case_n but_o also_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o other_o and_o improve_v as_o a_o occasion_n of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n from_o many_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 11._o and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n so_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o improve_v the_o grow_a grace_n of_o honest_a sufferer_n for_o paul_n in_o order_n to_o the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o this_o church_n make_v they_o know_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o do_v improve_v it_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o thanksgiving_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n always_o for_o you_o brethren_z 4._o a_o gracious_a humble_a heart_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o little_o please_v himself_o with_o his_o way_n of_o discharge_v duty_n to_o god_n and_o especial_o this_o sublime_a and_o heavenly_a duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n that_o he_o dare_v hardly_o say_v he_o do_v discharge_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v but_o only_o acknowledge_v his_o obligation_n to_o discharge_v it_o with_o the_o equity_n and_o conveniency_n of_o it_o and_o so_o much_o aught_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o avow_v when_o little_o further_o can_v be_v attain_v for_o paul_n do_v not_o here_o say_v he_o do_v give_v thanks_o though_o doubtless_o he_o do_v so_o but_o only_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n always_o for_o you_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v 5._o we_o ought_v so_o to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v afflict_a christian_n by_o make_v they_o know_v how_o much_o we_o esteem_v what_o good_a be_v in_o they_o as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o thereby_o puff_v they_o up_o and_o make_v they_o conceit_n of_o what_o they_o have_v as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n for_o paul_n do_v thus_o guard_v the_o present_a consolation_n while_o he_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n of_o any_o good_a be_v in_o they_o and_o not_o themselves_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n always_o for_o you_o say_v he_o 6._o as_o god_n deserve_v the_o thanks_o and_o praise_n of_o his_o people_n grace_n and_o not_o themselves_o and_o as_o the_o gracious_a receipt_n of_o other_o do_v lay_v on_o a_o tie_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n upon_o we_o so_o we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o conceal_v our_o conscience-making_a of_o this_o duty_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o but_o aught_o to_o make_v it_o sometime_o know_v though_o not_o to_o gain_v applause_n to_o ourselves_o matth._n 6._o 5._o yet_o as_o for_o other_o end_n so_o thereby_o to_o encourage_v those_o who_o it_o concern_v when_o their_o case_n do_v otherways_o call_v for_o it_o for_o that_o paul_n may_v encourage_v this_o afflict_a and_o persecute_a church_n he_o do_v make_v they_o know_v that_o he_o do_v always_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o they_o because_o their_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o 7._o where_o there_o be_v a_o growth_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o any_o there_o be_v not_o want_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o they_o nor_o yet_o of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o themselves_o this_o alone_a be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n rom._n 8._o 28._o for_o though_o this_o church_n be_v otherways_o sore_o press_v with_o persecution_n yet_o paul_n look_v upon_o their_o growth_n in_o grace_n as_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o of_o comfort_n to_o themselves_o because_o that_o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o say_v he_o 8._o then_o be_v christian_n praiseworthy_a in_o themselves_o and_o for_o matter_n of_o praise_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o joy_n to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n who_o labour_v among_o they_o when_o according_a to_o their_o time_n and_o stand_v and_o the_o precious_a mean_n under_o which_o they_o live_v their_o grace_n be_v upon_o the_o grow_a hand_n for_o since_o paul_n have_v write_v the_o former_a epistle_n unto_o this_o church_n
the_o day_n of_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n in_o so_o far_o as_o their_o body_n shall_v lie_v dissolve_v in_o the_o grave_n until_o then_o job_n 19_o 26_o 27._o and_o then_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n they_o shall_v be_v unite_v unto_o their_o soul_n joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o and_o the_o whole_a man_n perfect_o and_o unchangeable_o bless_v 1_o thes._n 4._o 17_o 18._o the_o lord_n have_v so_o provide_v that_o neither_o our_o forerunner_n without_o we_o nor_o we_o without_o our_o after-comer_n shall_v be_v complete_o glorify_v but_o the_o headstone_n of_o glory_n be_v put_v upon_o all_o at_o once_o the_o glorify_v of_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o of_o they_o in_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o solemn_a and_o glorious_a for_o he_o show_v that_o the_o recompense_n of_o rest_n will_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v etc._n etc._n and_o not_o until_o they_o 2._o it_o may_v contribute_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o christian_a sufferer_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o their_o godless_a persecutor_n to_o know_v not_o only_o that_o a_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n shall_v be_v but_o also_o that_o in_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v judge_n even_o he_o for_o who_o the_o godly_a suffer_v act._n 5._o 41._o who_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n that_o he_o may_v save_v they_o ephes._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o who_o be_v their_o head_n ephes._n 1._o 22._o their_o husband_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o their_o dear_a friend_n cant._n 5._o 16._o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o pass_v a_o favourable_a sentence_n on_o they_o and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o wicked_a man_n despise_v isa._n 53._o 3._o who_o gracious_a offer_n they_o reject_v matth._n 23._o 37._o who_o servant_n friend_n and_o follower_n they_o set_v at_o nought_o and_o persecute_v gal._n 4._o 29._o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v none_o who_o terrible_a sentence_n they_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o fear_v than_o his_o for_o in_o order_n to_o the_o main_a scope_n which_o be_v to_o comfort_v the_o persecute_a godly_a and_o as_o a_o mean_a subservient_fw-fr thereto_o to_o terrify_v their_o godless_a persecutor_n he_o show_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v etc._n etc._n say_v he_o 3._o though_o there_o be_v much_o reveal_v preach_v and_o mâ—de_v know_v of_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o yet_o he_o remain_v obscure_a and_o hide_v the_o wicked_a do_v not_o know_v he_o at_o all_o as_o not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v concern_v he_o isa._n 53._o 1._o until_o they_o see_v it_o to_o their_o own_o unspeakable_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n rev._n 1._o 7._o yea_o and_o even_o the_o godly_a do_v but_o know_v in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o and_o can_v comprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o at_o a_o distance_n the_o hundred_o part_n of_o that_o excellency_n and_o beautiful_a glory_n which_o they_o shall_v find_v he_o adorn_v with_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o beside_o that_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v for_o the_o time_n keep_v up_o from_o their_o eye_n the_o curtain_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v interpose_v betwixt_o they_o and_o that_o glorious_a sight_n for_o while_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v then_o reveal_v it_o be_v employ_v that_o until_o than_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n hide_v 4._o it_o may_v also_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o judge_n shall_v come_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o first_o when_o his_o divine_a glory_n be_v so_o much_o cover_v over_o with_o the_o vail_n of_o humane_a though_o sinless_a heb._n 4._o 15._o infirmity_n that_o a_o natural_a eye_n can_v see_v no_o beauty_n in_o he_o for_o which_o it_o shall_v either_o desire_v he_o or_o fear_v he_o isa._n 53._o 2._o but_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o exalt_a king_n accompany_v with_o a_o glorious_a train_n of_o mighty_a angel_n to_o execute_v what_o sentence_n shall_v be_v pass_v from_o who_o as_o the_o godly_a can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o favourable_a deal_n as_o from_o their_o dear_a friend_n their_o fellow_n servant_n rev._n 22._o 9_o and_o those_o who_o be_v employ_v by_o christ_n the_o judge_n to_o bring_v about_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o serve_v they_o while_o they_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n heb._n 1._o 14._o so_o the_o wicked_a can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o the_o certain_a and_o summary_n execution_n of_o their_o dreadful_a sentence_n from_o those_o bless_a creature_n design_v executioner_n for_o that_o very_a thing_n who_o the_o damn_a reprobate_n can_v resist_v they_o be_v so_o mighty_a and_o strong_a psal._n 103._o 20._o nor_o flee_v from_o they_o be_v so_o swift_a isa._n 6._o 2._o nor_o move_v with_o flattery_n and_o request_n they_o be_v so_o true_a unto_o their_o trust_n psal._n 103._o 21._o for_o in_o order_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o one_o and_o terror_n of_o the_o other_o he_o show_v how_o christ_n shall_v come_v accompany_v with_o a_o glorious_a train_n of_o mighty_a angel_n 5._o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o most_o terrible_a and_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o godless_a reprobate_n at_o christ_n second_o come_v have_v in_o they_o matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o the_o godly_a and_o in_o particular_a those_o very_a flame_n which_o shall_v put_v those_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o now_o be_v all_o in_o a_o blaze_n and_o consequent_o shall_v prove_v a_o most_o terrible_a and_o sadn_v sight_n unto_o the_o wicked_a when_o all_o their_o delightsome_a idol_n be_v burn_v up_o and_o destroy_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o flame_n of_o fiery_a wrath_n then_o kindle_v shall_v devour_v themselves_o unto_o all_o eternity_n even_o those_o terrible_a flame_n shall_v be_v a_o comfortable_a sight_n unto_o the_o godly_a yea_o and_o the_o fore-thought_n of_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v yield_v comfort_n to_o they_o under_o their_o present_a trouble_n as_o know_v that_o the_o more_o terrible_a that_o judgement_n be_v which_o do_v remain_v for_o their_o adversary_n the_o more_o be_v they_o both_o in_o their_o person_n and_o cause_n own_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o clear_v whereof_o he_o will_v give_v such_o evident_a proof_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o all_o who_o will_v not_o favour_v they_o as_o he_o do_v for_o in_o order_n to_o their_o comfort_n he_o show_v that_o jesus_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o flame_v fire_n ver._n 8._o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n he_o describe_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n second_o from_o a_o twofold_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v on_o it_o and_o joint_o clear_v that_o twofold_a retribution_n speak_v of_o v_o 6_o 7_o the_o first_o end_n relate_v to_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o be_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o as_o a_o wrathful_a judge_n with_o all_o extremity_n and_o without_o any_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n for_o vengeance_n signify_v a_o wrathful_a retribution_n of_o evil_n and_o those_o upon_o who_o he_o shall_v take_v vengeance_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o all_o those_o whether_o pagan_n or_o profess_a christian_n who_o know_v not_o god_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o may_v and_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v know_v of_o he_o 2._o all_o those_o among_o christian_n who_o though_o they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o gospel-truth_n yet_o do_v not_o yield_v that_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o it_o the_o greatness_n of_o which_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v hint_v at_o in_o this_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v and_o which_o treat_v of_o he_o and_o the_o way_n of_o acquire_v a_o right_a unto_o he_o and_o to_o life_n eternal_a through_o he_o so_o that_o to_o slight_a and_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o slight_a jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n purchase_v by_o he_o doct._n 1._o man_n by_o live_v in_o their_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o wrong_v themselves_o and_o be_v indeed_o great_a enemy_n to_o their_o own_o mercy_n but_o do_v also_o injure_v the_o lord_n and_o what_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v put_v a_o affront_n upon_o he_o as_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o pain_n and_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v put_v himself_o to_o unnecessary_a travel_n for_o purchase_v life_n and_o salvation_n
to_o sinner_n the_o offer_n whereof_o they_o refuse_v to_o accept_v and_o embrace_v for_o while_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n christ_n will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v employ_v that_o there_o be_v a_o wrong_n and_o injury_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o disobedience_n for_o which_o he_o will_v avenge_v himself_o upon_o they_o 2._o as_o god_n vindictive_a justice_n shall_v seize_v upon_o other_o beside_o bloody_a persecutor_n in_o the_o great_a day_n even_o upon_o all_o who_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o shall_v prove_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o unto_o damn_a reprobate_n that_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n shall_v be_v damn_v with_o they_o but_o rather_o augment_v their_o torment_n and_o horror_n for_o he_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v vengeance_n not_o only_o upon_o avow_a persecutor_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v before_o v_o 6._o but_o also_o upon_o all_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o to_o increase_v terror_n to_o those_o cruel_a persecutor_n who_o shall_v much_o less_o escape_n 3._o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o former_a only_o command_v the_o latter_a also_o hold_v forth_o promise_v furniture_n and_o strength_n for_o enable_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o former_a admit_v of_o no_o less_o than_o perfect_a obedience_n gal._n 3._o 10._o and_o personal_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o disobedience_n gen._n 2._o 17._o the_o latter_a accept_n sincerity_n instead_o of_o perfection_n mat._n 25._o 21._o and_o satisfaction_n by_o a_o cautioner_n instead_o of_o our_o own_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o if_o the_o law_n only_o do_v command_v and_o the_o gospel_n only_o promise_v no_o the_o gospel_n have_v its_o own_o command_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n yea_o command_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n command_v with_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o forementioned_a difference_n and_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n for_o while_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v employ_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v command_v and_o enjoin_v 4._o the_o lord_n will_v be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o reprobate_n condemnation_n he_o condemn_v none_o but_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o those_o who_o ignorance_n and_o disobedience_n have_v first_o procure_v their_o condemnation_n so_o that_o the_o very_a conscience_n of_o most_o godless_a reprobate_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o subscribe_v to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n as_o most_o equitable_a and_o just_a for_o he_o point_v at_o their_o ignorance_n and_o disobedience_n as_o cause_v of_o their_o condemnation_n while_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n christ_n will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o who_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n 5._o suppose_v a_o man_n may_v know_v very_o much_o yea_o and_o obey_v the_o law_n unto_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o his_o ability_n can_v reach_v yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o more_o especial_o that_o great_a command_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v and_o accept_v a_o offer_a saviour_n 1_o job_n 3._o 23._o he_o can_v be_v save_v the_o least_o sin_n which_o ever_o he_o commit_v will_v be_v in_o that_o case_n of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o condemn_v he_o for_o so_o much_o be_v clear_a while_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o who_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n whatever_o be_v their_o knowledge_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n otherways_o ver._n 9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n he_o do_v here_o set_v forth_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o vengeance_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o inflict_v upon_o the_o ignorant_a and_o disobedient_a first_o from_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o ordinary_a loss_n but_o a_o destruction_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o escape_n 1_o tâ—es_n 5._o 3._o and_o yet_o not_o a_o utter_a abolish_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o be_v as_o the_o destruction_n of_o beast_n be_v but_o of_o their_o well-being_n and_o joy_n as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n be_v judas_n v._n 6_o 7._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o next_o from_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o it_o sâ—all_v be_v eternal_a the_o word_n signify_v proper_o a_o thing_n always_o exist_v and_o never_o end_v they_o shall_v still_o be_v die_v a_o immortal_a death_n and_o yet_o never_o dead_a 3._o from_o the_o great_a loss_n which_o they_o shall_v sustain_v by_o this_o destruction_n they_o shall_v never_o behold_v the_o lord_n gracious_a presence_n but_o be_v banish_v from_o it_o unto_o all_o eternity_n or_o rather_o the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o mean_v of_o this_o destruction_n be_v hereby_o point_a at_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n shall_v torment_v they_o and_o his_o infinite_a glorious_a power_n drive_v they_o away_o as_o unworthy_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o sight_n to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n prepare_v for_o they_o and_o shall_v perpetuate_v their_o torment_n by_o uphold_v they_o in_o their_o be_v under_o it_o doct._n 1._o though_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o torment_n among_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n matth._n 11._o 22._o yet_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_v of_o all_o shall_v agree_v in_o those_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o their_o well-being_n and_o joy_n the_o eternity_n of_o that_o destruction_n and_o a_o utter_a estrangement_n from_o any_o mixture_n of_o comfort_n and_o from_o god_n presence_n the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o comfort_n do_v flow_v for_o he_o say_v that_o not_o only_o avow_v persecutor_n but_o all_o the_o ignorant_a and_o disobedient_a shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o when_o the_o ransom_n for_o sin_n pay_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o embrace_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o the_o sinner_n himself_o must_v undergo_v the_o stroke_n of_o divine_a justice_n for_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v for_o those_o who_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n by_o accept_v a_o offer_a ransom_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n 3._o as_o divine_a justice_n will_v never_o cease_v to_o pursue_v the_o damn_a sinner_n until_o complete_a satisfaction_n be_v give_v for_o all_o his_o sin_n so_o the_o wrong_n do_v against_o a_o infinite_a god_n by_o sin_n be_v such_o that_o damn_a sinner_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o torture_n and_o torment_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v shall_v never_o be_v able_a unto_o all_o eternity_n to_o satisfy_v for_o it_o for_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n their_o debt_n will_v never_o be_v pay_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o of_o prison_n until_o they_o pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n matth._n 5._o 26._o doct._n 4._o though_o the_o conscience_n of_o godless_a reprobate_n be_v now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n dead_a and_o sear_v eph._n 4._o 19_o yet_o when_o christ_n the_o judge_n shall_v come_v to_o reckon_v with_o they_o their_o conscience_n shall_v be_v so_o vigorous_a quick_a and_o lively_a that_o be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n already_o they_o shall_v not_o endure_v to_o behold_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n for_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n shall_v torment_v they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v not_o convince_v they_o and_o powerful_o check_v they_o for_o their_o many_o bypass_a injury_n do_v to_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o 5._o though_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o wicked_a man_n by_o their_o own_o conscience_n now_o be_v not_o present_o execute_v and_o so_o the_o less_o fear_v by_o they_o eccles._n 8._o 11._o yet_o no_o soon_o shall_v they_o pass_v sentence_n in_o the_o great_a day_n or_o rather_o second_v the_o sentence_n which_o will_v be_v pass_v against_o they_o by_o christ_n the_o judge_n but_o present_o and_o without_o delay_v the_o glorious_a power_n of_o their_o judge_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o mighty_a angel_n will_v cause_v the_o sentence_n quick_o and_o without_o the_o least_o reprieve_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n so_o that_o in_o all_o probability_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o long_a process_n but_o a_o quick_a and_o sudden_a dispatch_n for_o no_o soon_o shall_v christ_n presence_n meet_v with_o their_o self-condemning_a conscience_n begin_v to_o torment_v they_o but_o as_o soon_o his_o glorious_a power_n shall_v be_v employ_v to_o accomplish_v and_o continue_v their_o torment_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v
they_o that_o believe_v in_o that_o day_n 10._o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o other_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o whereof_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o convince_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n direct_v infallible_o by_o the_o spirit_n have_v give_v testimony_n unto_o for_o say_v he_o our_o testimony_n be_v believe_v among_o you_o 11._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n minister_n to_o make_v application_n of_o general_a promise_n unto_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v so_o they_o shall_v careful_o guard_v lest_o they_o apply_v those_o promise_n unto_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v so_o qualify_v as_o the_o promise_n do_v require_v otherwise_o they_o speak_v peace_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o speak_v peace_n for_o the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o general_a comfort_n unto_o they_o in_o particular_a have_v find_v they_o endue_v with_o faith_n that_o necessary_a qualification_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v because_o our_o testimony_n be_v believe_v among_o you_o say_v he_o ver._n 11._o wherefore_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v contain_v a_o four_o ground_n of_o consolation_n for_o they_o under_o their_o present_a suffering_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n do_v earnest_o pray_v to_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n where_o beside_o the_o act_n of_o pray_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o always_o of_o which_o see_v upon_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 17._o there_o be_v first_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o prayer_n point_v at_o in_o the_o word_n wherefore_o or_o for_o this_o cause_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o forego_n purpose_n to_o wit_n because_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o believer_n and_o because_o they_o in_o particular_a be_v believer_n therefore_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n do_v pray_v for_o they_o next_o there_o be_v the_o thing_n pray_v for_o first_o that_o god_n who_o he_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o as_o his_o god_n by_o covenant_n will_v count_v they_o worthy_a or_o judge_v they_o fit_a and_o meet_v see_v upon_o v_o 5._o for_o this_o call_n that_o be_v to_o enjoy_v that_o glory_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v call_v for_o they_o be_v call_v already_o and_o therefore_o call_v here_o must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o god_n act_n in_o call_v they_o but_o for_o that_o unto_o which_o they_o be_v call_v even_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o v_o 5._o next_o that_o in_o order_n to_o this_o god_n will_v fulfil_v or_o full_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v his_o good_a pleasure_n concern_v they_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o election_n call_v usual_o by_o the_o name_n of_o good_a pleasure_n ephes._n 1._o 5_o 9_o and_o all_o his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o that_o decree_n to_o bring_v about_o for_o they_o even_o salvation_n and_o all_o thing_n pre-required_n to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o show_v that_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o propenseness_n to_o communicate_v good_a from_o himself_o to_o other_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o motive_n of_o that_o decree_n see_v eph._n 1._o v._n 4._o doct_n 7._o three_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o own_o omnipotent_a power_n will_v fulfil_v and_o by_o fulfil_v preserve_v actuate_v increase_n and_o fortify_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o or_o the_o grace_n of_o save_a faith_n with_o all_o its_o gracious_a effect_n the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n doct._n 1._o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o mind_v the_o case_n of_o other_o and_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o truth_n because_o their_o tentation_n to_o fall_v be_v strong_a 2_o tim._n 4._o 6_o 10_o 14_o 15._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n concern_v in_o their_o stand_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 10._o so_o it_o be_v a_o choice_a ground_n for_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o suffer_v christian_n to_o know_v they_o have_v the_o prayer_n and_o best_a wish_n of_o those_o who_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n send_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n daily_o for_o they_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o jam._n 5._o 16._o for_o paul_n do_v pray_v always_o for_o those_o suffer_a thessalonian_n and_o do_v let_v they_o know_v so_o much_o for_o their_o encouragement_n wherefore_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o thâ—_n lord_n people_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o so_o the_o more_o a_o people_n do_v thrive_v in_o grace_n by_o a_o minister_n pain_n and_o the_o more_o ground_n of_o confidence_n be_v afford_v to_o he_o by_o their_o carriage_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v eternal_o well_o with_o they_o the_o more_o will_v his_o encouragement_n be_v and_o his_o engagement_n the_o deep_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o a_o stubborn_a and_o graceless_a people_n do_v prove_v a_o dead_a and_o heartless_a weight_n for_o a_o minister_n to_o stand_v under_o and_o to_o lift_v at_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o paul_n do_v always_o pray_v for_o this_o people_n and_o be_v encourage_v thereto_o from_o their_o growth_n in_o grace_n former_o mention_v and_o more_o especial_o from_o the_o evidence_n he_o have_v of_o their_o eternal_a well-being_n in_o their_o believe_v his_o testimony_n mention_v v_o 10._o and_o relate_v unto_o here_o in_o the_o causal_n particle_n wherefore_o wherefore_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o have_v get_v their_o interest_n in_o god_n make_v clear_a to_o improve_v their_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o familiarity_n with_o he_o for_o the_o behoof_n not_o of_o themselves_o alone_o but_o of_o other_o also_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o recompense_v the_o tender_a bowel_n of_o other_o to_o they_o who_o employ_v their_o power_n with_o god_n for_o their_o behoof_n when_o possible_o they_o themselves_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o for_o paul_n improve_v his_o interest_n in_o god_n for_o they_o while_n in_o pray_v to_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n he_o call_v he_o his_o god_n that_o our_o god_n say_v he_o will_v count_v you_o worthy_a 4._o as_o none_o be_v worthy_a fit_a or_o meet_v for_o heaven_n but_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v draw_v out_o of_o nature_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o effectual_a call_n see_v no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v there_o rev._n 21._o 27._o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o either_o before_o or_o after_o our_o effectual_a call_n which_o make_v we_o worthy_a of_o heaven_n or_o meet_v for_o it_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n but_o all_o our_o fitness_n and_o worth_n of_o that_o kind_n do_v come_v from_o god_n gracious_a acceptation_n his_o vouchsafe_n and_o account_v of_o we_o as_o such_o for_o if_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o heaven_n by_o our_o own_o merit_n to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v count_v they_o worthy_a of_o it_o and_o he_o express_v heaven_n by_o the_o name_n of_o call_v to_o show_v that_o none_o but_o call_v one_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o and_o fit_a for_o it_o 5._o as_o none_o shall_v be_v account_v and_o declare_v worthy_a in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o enter_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n but_o those_o who_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a decree_n and_o good_a pleasure_n have_v appoint_v for_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o his_o eternal_a decree_n have_v not_o appoint_v heaven_n for_o any_o but_o those_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v also_o in_o the_o same_o decree_n to_o make_v meet_v for_o it_o for_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o two_o first_o petition_n teach_v both_o that_o god_n good_a pleasure_n and_o decree_n be_v anterior_a to_o their_o be_v account_v worthy_a and_o that_o god_n good_a pleasure_n be_v fulfil_v and_o execute_v in_o god_n count_v they_o meet_v and_o worthy_a and_o consequent_o in_o his_o make_v they_o so_o and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n 6._o as_o this_o eternal_a decree_n of_o election_n be_v extend_v unto_o more_o thing_n than_o one_o even_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o all_o the_o mean_n tend_v to_o it_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v full_o free_a and_o have_v its_o rise_n
convince_a evidence_n if_o it_o be_v to_o outface_v a_o immediate_o inspire_v apostle_n so_o they_o be_v most_o untender_a of_o and_o labour_n to_o trample_v upon_o the_o reputation_n of_o all_o who_o do_v oppose_v they_o though_o they_o be_v deserve_o eminent_a for_o their_o grace_n gift_n and_o station_n for_o those_o seducer_n do_v not_o only_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o paul_n a_o apostle_n but_o also_o because_o of_o his_o opposition_n to_o they_o labour_v to_o disgrace_v he_o while_o they_o allege_v he_o do_v contradict_v himself_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o assert_v that_o opinion_n for_o truth_n which_o he_o do_v now_o condemn_v which_o be_v employ_v while_o he_o say_v be_v not_o trouble_v by_o word_n as_o from_o we_o 7._o heretical_a spirit_n and_o seducer_n do_v also_o often_o prove_v most_o irreligious_a as_o choose_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n by_o make_v one_o part_n thereof_o contradict_v another_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o their_o own_o credit_n and_o to_o defend_v their_o error_n for_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o in_o this_o debate_n they_o oppose_v letter_n to_o letter_n and_o scripture_n to_o scripture_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o say_v he_o 8._o satan_n malice_n and_o man_n impudence_n do_v come_v to_o that_o height_n as_o to_o endeavour_v the_o corrupt_a of_o scripture_n by_o wrest_v some_o part_n of_o it_o from_o its_o genuine_a sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o by_o forge_v false_a scripture_n and_o give_v they_o out_o for_o true_a even_o while_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v alive_a to_o contradict_v they_o which_o serve_v to_o commend_v the_o watchful_a providence_n of_o god_n over_o scripture_n and_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o so_o far_o as_o all_o the_o attempt_n of_o satan_n for_o that_o end_n have_v be_v hitherto_o frustrate_a and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n transmit_v pure_a and_o incorrupt_a from_o hand_n to_o hand_n through_o all_o generation_n to_o this_o present_a age_n for_o the_o letter_n here_o mention_v be_v either_o paul_n former_a epistle_n wrest_v or_o a_o new_a one_o forge_v nor_n by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o 9_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o those_o error_n do_v prove_v most_o pestilent_a and_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o have_v the_o great_a show_n of_o piety_n and_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o least_o fear_n of_o hazard_n from_o they_o at_o the_o sir_n view_v for_o this_o error_n that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v instant_o to_o fall_v out_o may_v seem_v not_o only_o a_o harmless_a opinion_n but_o also_o most_o useful_a for_o put_v man_n to_o their_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o their_o preparation_n for_o that_o day_n yet_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o most_o serious_a dissuasive_a from_o it_o do_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n extreme_o hazardous_a and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v for_o if_o this_o opinion_n have_v be_v once_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o chief_o of_o this_o particular_a shall_v have_v be_v expose_v to_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n when_o the_o event_n will_v have_v fall_v out_o otherwise_o than_o this_o opinion_n hold_v forth_o which_o doubtless_o be_v satan_n great_a design_n in_o foster_a it_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n say_v he_o 10._o so_o subtle_a be_v satan_n that_o he_o can_v and_o sometime_o do_v make_v one_o error_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o another_o yea_o and_o the_o latter_a error_n to_o resolve_v in_o end_n in_o the_o re-establish_a of_o the_o former_a though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o and_o so_o simple_a be_v man_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o eschew_v one_o extremity_n of_o error_n he_o rush_v forward_o to_o the_o other_o by_o the_o see_v absurdity_n whereof_o and_o by_o satan_n subtlety_n he_o be_v at_o last_o constrain_v to_o embrace_v of_o new_a his_o old_a error_n which_o he_o have_v former_o forsake_v for_o paul_n have_v labour_v in_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o say_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 14_o etc._n etc._n in_o opposition_n doubtless_o to_o some_o who_o do_v question_v those_o truth_n as_o at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 12._o some_o do_v take_v occasion_n hence_o to_o run_v to_o the_o other_o extremity_n and_o maintain_v that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o very_a age_n wherein_o satan_n design_n doubtless_o be_v to_o drive_v they_o back_o again_o to_o their_o former_a error_n that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o day_n at_o all_o when_o the_o event_n shall_v prove_v their_o second_o opinion_n to_o be_v false_a as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n ver._n 3._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o do_v here_o repeat_v the_o former_a dissuasive_a from_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v lead_v aside_o from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o present_a particular_a by_o any_o man_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o learned_a and_o holy_a or_o by_o any_o mean_a neither_o those_o three_o mention_v v._n 2._o nor_o by_o any_o other_o doct._n 1._o so_o prone_a be_v man_n by_o nature_n to_o embrace_v error_n when_o it_o be_v vent_v as_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o corrupt_a natural_a light_n eccles._n 7._o 29._o and_o tend_v of_o itself_o to_o gratify_v some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o our_o unmortified_a lust_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o reiterated_a disswasives_n from_o it_o and_o of_o often_o inculcate_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n by_o the_o lord_n minister_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o guard_v his_o people_n against_o the_o power_n of_o it_o for_o he_o do_v here_o repeat_v the_o former_a dissuasive_a let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o 2._o as_o satan_n labour_v to_o engage_v man_n of_o different_a rank_n and_o disposition_n to_o be_v instrumental_a in_o carry_v on_o the_o self_n same_o error_n and_o prompt_v they_o with_o variety_n of_o way_n and_o mean_n for_o through_a of_o their_o work_n according_a to_o the_o various_a temper_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o ensnare_v whereof_o some_o be_v more_o easy_o wrought_v upon_o by_o one_o instrument_n and_o mean_a and_o some_o by_o another_o so_o no_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n tempt_v though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o insinuative_a discreet_a holy_a and_o able_a or_o in_o doctrine_n otherways_o orthodox_n and_o no_o consideration_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o tempt_v though_o by_o pretext_n most_o specious_a reason_n seem_o probable_a authority_n of_o man_n almost_o unquestionable_a have_v in_o it_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o excuse_n unto_o any_o for_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v seduce_v from_o truth_n to_o error_n for_o he_o imply_v that_o there_o will_v be_v several_a man_n and_o several_a mean_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o stand_v out_o against_o they_o all_o while_o he_o say_v let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n ver._n 3._o for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n refute_v the_o forementioned_a error_n from_o this_o that_o such_o thing_n behove_v to_o fall_v out_o before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o can_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o or_o many_o age_n whereof_o he_o mention_n two_o first_o a_o fall_v away_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n a_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n not_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o some_o do_fw-mi expone_fw-la it_z but_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o apostasy_n they_o be_v exhort_v to_o stand_v fast_o not_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 13._o beside_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n and_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o and_o the_o antichrist_n by_o who_o this_o apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v head_v be_v call_v a_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 16._o 13._o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o true_a doctrine_n as_o the_o word_n do_v always_o signify_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n neither_o do_v he_o mean_v a_o particular_a defection_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n for_o there_o be_v some_o such_o defection_n already_o both_o of_o person_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o and_o church_n gal._n 1._o 6._o but_o a_o general_a defection_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n some_o few_o only_o except_v rev._n 13._o 8._o
judge_v it_o convenient_a to_o express_v it_o by_o letter_n lest_o thereby_o he_o have_v provoke_v the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o christian_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v that_o a_o profess_a christian_n will_v overthrow_v the_o present_a government_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o rise_v upon_o their_o ruin_n doct._n 1._o the_o wise_a lord_n in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n have_v not_o only_o condescend_v among_o other_o thing_n upon_o the_o sad_a calamity_n and_o sharp_a trial_n which_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o exercise_v his_o people_n by_o but_o also_o upon_o the_o mean_a circumstance_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n even_o the_o very_a point_n of_o time_n most_o seasonable_a for_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o people_n good_a wherein_o they_o shall_v break_v â—orth_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o scale_n of_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o according_o fix_v upon_o by_o he_o for_o here_o paul_n speak_v of_o a_o due_a time_n prefix_v by_o god_n wherein_o the_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v for_o the_o church_n trial_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o fit_a and_o seasonable_a nick_n of_o time_n 2._o such_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o devilish_a instrument_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o glad_o will_v and_o according_o do_v endeavour_v to_o antedate_v the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n trial_n prefix_v by_o god_n and_o to_o hasten_v forward_o the_o height_n of_o her_o calamity_n with_o such_o celerity_n as_o that_o the_o lord_n people_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o it_o before_o they_o be_v forewarn_v of_o it_o or_o get_v any_o time_n to_o make_v ready_a for_o it_o for_o antichrist_n will_v have_v reveal_v himself_o soon_o than_o his_o due_a time_n if_o somewhat_o have_v not_o withhold_v and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v say_v he_o 3._o it_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n unto_o his_o people_n to_o sift_v the_o violent_a course_n of_o devil_n and_o man_n to_o carry_v their_o counsel_n headlong_o so_o that_o their_o hand_n can_v fulfil_v their_o woeful_a enterprise_n of_o bring_v the_o church_n trouble_n unto_o a_o height_n before_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n as_o most_o fit_v for_o it_o do_v full_o come_v and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o cast_v in_o such_o let_n and_o impediment_n as_o prove_v insuperable_a either_o by_o devil_n or_o man_n for_o while_o antichrist_n do_v haste_n to_o be_v reveal_v god_n cast_v in_o a_o let_v to_o withhold_v of_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v reveal_v before_o his_o due_a time_n 4._o such_o absolute_a sovereign_a power_n have_v god_n to_o incline_v the_o will_n of_o man_n whithersoever_o he_o please_v prov._n 21._o 1._o that_o he_o often_o make_v even_o they_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o to_o bring_v about_o his_o counsel_n for_o good_a to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n beyond_o their_o own_o intention_n and_o purpose_n for_o god_n do_v so_o order_n that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n even_o while_o heathen_n do_v withhold_v the_o antichrist_n from_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o his_o power_n and_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n until_o his_o due_a time_n 5._o some_o point_n of_o truth_n the_o publish_n whereof_o be_v not_o of_o such_o necessity_n as_o to_o countervail_v the_o damage_n may_v safe_o be_v conceal_v in_o prudence_n when_o the_o untimeous_a publish_n of_o they_o in_o all_o probability_n will_v hasten_v persecution_n and_o mar_v either_o the_o internal_a or_o external_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n such_o serpentine_a wisdom_n do_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o dove_n simplicity_n and_o christian_a zeal_n matth._n 10._o 16._o for_o paul_n do_v not_o here_o express_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o name_n shall_v withhold_v until_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n lest_o he_o have_v thereby_o hasten_a persecution_n and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v say_v he_o ver._n 7._o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v only_o he_o who_o now_o let_v will_v let_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o do_v here_o first_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o present_o speak_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v impede_fw-la not_o the_o be_v but_z the_o reveal_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o antichristianism_n because_o they_o already_o have_v enter_v the_o church_n though_o not_o avowed_o yet_o secret_o antichristian_a dominion_n and_o doctrine_n be_v even_o then_o work_v and_o advance_v by_o little_a and_o little_a towards_o a_o height_n in_o so_o far_o as_o justification_n by_o work_n gal._n 2_o 16._o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n col._n 2._o 18._o abstinence_n from_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n col._n 2._o 21._o and_o from_o marriage_n and_o such_o like_a antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v then_o preach_v and_o desire_v of_o rule_n and_o pre-eminence_n among_o churchman_n over_o their_o brethren_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n have_v then_o possess_v the_o aspire_a spirit_n of_o some_o 3_o joh._n 9_o which_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o tyranny_n he_o call_v a_o mystery_n or_o a_o thing_n hide_v and_o secret_a chief_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o time_n follow_v until_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v reveal_v because_o antichristianism_n then_o together_o with_o those_o other_o heresy_n which_o make_v way_n for_o it_o do_v secret_o and_o under_o a_o show_n of_o devotion_n and_o piety_n col._n 2._o 23._o advance_v and_o promove_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 13._o until_o they_o may_v end_v in_o the_o almost_o total_a overthrow_n of_o christian_a religion_n at_o the_o last_o beside_o that_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o tyranny_n be_v still_o to_o remain_v a_o mystery_n even_o after_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v to_o his_o height_n so_o that_o a_o man_n without_o eyesalve_n from_o god_n shall_v hardly_o discern_v it_o because_o of_o the_o fair_a pretence_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n to_o truth_n and_o to_o piety_n under_o which_o he_o be_v to_o lurk_v for_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v a_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 16._o 13._o and_o say_v to_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n rev._n 13._o 11._o pretend_v to_o do_v all_o in_o christ_n the_o lamb_n name_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o horn_n and_o power_n as_o his_o substitute_n and_o vicar_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n as_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n call_v a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o so_o because_o antichrist_n doctrine_n and_o way_n however_o most_o fair_a and_o specious_a in_o pretext_n yet_o in_o reality_n and_o deed_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o error_n untruth_n impiety_n against_o god_n rev._n 13._o 5._o and_o unrighteousness_n against_o man_n rev._n 13._o 17._o for_o the_o word_n render_v iniquity_n do_v express_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o 1_o joh._n 3._o v._n 4._o next_o he_o show_v how_o long_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n succeed_v one_o another_o call_v here_o he_o who_o let_v shall_v prove_v a_o stop_n in_o the_o way_n of_o antichrist_n grow_v greatness_n even_o until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v until_o their_o power_n be_v so_o break_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a any_o long_o to_o withstand_v this_o arise_v spiritual_a dominion_n and_o especial_o until_o they_o shall_v leave_v rome_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n full_o void_a and_o free_a wherein_o the_o antichrist_n be_v to_o erect_v his_o throne_n rev._n 17._o 9_o doct._n 1._o so_o great_a a_o enemy_n be_v satan_n to_o man_n salvation_n that_o no_o soon_o do_v christ_n erect_v a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n for_o save_a sinner_n but_o as_o soon_o at_o least_o within_o a_o little_a the_o devil_n do_v counter-work_n by_o endeavour_v to_o erect_v a_o antichristian_a kingdom_n thereby_o to_o render_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v whole_o useless_a and_o therefore_o antiquity_n so_o much_o boast_v of_o by_o papist_n be_v no_o undoubted_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o antichristianism_n be_v but_o by_o few_o year_n of_o latter_a stand_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v say_v he_o 2._o so_o subtle_a a_o enemy_n also_o be_v satan_n and_o so_o full_a of_o foresight_n as_o that_o he_o have_v many_o design_n on_o foot_n at_o once_o for_o effectuate_a his_o woeful_a and_o malicious_a purpose_n that_o so_o when_o one_o fall_v by_o and_o become_v useless_a another_o may_v hold_v and_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n so_o as_o the_o field_n be_v never_o full_o empty_a for_o though_o the_o roman_a empâ—re_n at_o this_o time_n be_v full_o employ_v for_o carry_v on_o the_o design_n
as_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n with_o a_o firm_a assent_n and_o without_o all_o contrary_a doubt_n so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o delusion_n will_v choose_v to_o die_v for_o it_o at_o least_o to_o suffer_v loss_n of_o good_n before_o they_o recede_v from_o it_o even_o as_o it_o be_v here_o foretell_v of_o antichrist_n follower_n that_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n eleven_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n delude_a follower_n have_v their_o conscience_n so_o sear_v that_o they_o rest_v their_o soul_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o popish_a error_n draw_v a_o kind_n of_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n from_o they_o and_o have_v a_o infinite_a delight_n in_o the_o most_o â—ond_a and_o foolish_a of_o all_o their_o superstitious_a performance_n as_o think_v they_o thereby_o do_v god_n good_a service_n even_o as_o it_o be_v here_o foretell_v of_o antichrist_n follower_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n or_o erroneous_a and_o unrighteous_a doctrine_n and_o now_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n i_o may_v confident_o resume_v the_o former_a assertion_n as_o a_o clear_a conclusion_n from_o what_o be_v already_o say_v that_o see_v all_o the_o character_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n here_o describe_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ever_o since_o he_o usurp_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n in_o all_o cause_v both_o humane_a and_o divine_a which_o he_o have_v now_o for_o a_o longâ—time_n exercise_v therefore_o he_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o child_n of_o perdition_n and_o the_o very_a antichrist_n who_o be_v here_o describe_v ver._n 13._o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_z belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n do_v comfort_n and_o confirm_v those_o believe_a thessalonian_n and_o in_o they_o all_o sincere_a believer_n through_o all_o age_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o forementioned_a dreadful_a prophecy_n and_o this_o three_o way_n the_o first_o which_o be_v propound_v by_o way_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n see_v chap._n 1._o 3_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n ground_v upon_o god_n decree_n of_o their_o election_n whereby_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o pass_v by_o other_o as_o the_o word_n imply_v to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o salvation_n or_o perfect_a blessedness_n in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2_o 4._o which_o decree_n of_o election_n be_v describe_v from_o several_a thing_n which_o do_v all_o of_o they_o conduce_v to_o their_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n 1._o from_o the_o cause_n move_v god_n to_o it_o employ_v in_o the_o word_n belove_v it_o be_v nothing_o without_o himself_o see_v upon_o eph._n 1._o 4._o doct_n 7._o but_o his_o love_n to_o they_o which_o make_v he_o choose_v they_o 2._o from_o its_o antiquity_n it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n or_o from_o eternity_n as_o he_o explain_v himself_o eph._n 1._o 4._o 3._o from_o the_o mean_n through_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o execution_n first_o sanctification_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mention_v before_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n act._n 15._o 9_o because_o it_o do_v first_o appear_v to_o we_o james_z 2_o 18_o see_v what_o this_o sanctification_n be_v upon_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 3_o 2._o belief_n and_o faith_n see_v what_o this_o grace_n be_v 1_o thes._n 1._o v._n 3._o call_v belief_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o and_o rely_v upon_o the_o truth_n chief_o of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 1._o 15._o in_o which_o christ_n be_v offer_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o doct._n 1._o as_o the_o true_o godly_a belove_v of_o god_n do_v most_o suspect_v their_o own_o strength_n and_o be_v most_o afraid_a of_o their_o own_o weakness_n upon_o hear_v of_o approach_a trial_n when_o the_o unrenewed_a fool_n rage_v and_o be_v confident_a prov._n 14._o 16._o so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n minister_n to_o provide_v the_o lord_n people_n with_o suitable_a and_o seasonable_a ground_n of_o consolation_n from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o underprop_v they_o lest_o their_o suspicion_n and_o fear_n do_v end_n in_o heartless_a faint_a and_o discouragement_n for_o paul_n foresee_v that_o the_o godly_a will_v be_v most_o afraid_a at_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o former_a prophecy_n do_v set_v himself_o to_o comfort_n and_o confirm_v they_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n so_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a which_o be_v inflict_v by_o god_n upon_o other_o as_o that_o they_o may_v therein_o read_v and_o thankful_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o obligation_n unto_o the_o lord_n who_o deal_v otherways_o with_o they_o for_o paul_n be_v to_o mention_v the_o preservation_n of_o those_o believe_a thessalonian_n from_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n former_o speak_v of_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o by_o way_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n that_o therein_o they_o may_v see_v their_o own_o duty_n but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n always_o for_o you_o 3._o the_o more_o of_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o of_o other_o testimony_n of_o god_n special_a love_n be_v bestow_v upon_o a_o people_n the_o great_a obligation_n be_v thereby_o lay_v upon_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n on_o their_o behalf_n for_o paul_n see_v himself_o bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n because_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o etc._n etc._n see_v more_o upon_o this_o ground_n chap._n 1._o 3_o but_o 4._o the_o more_o a_o man_n be_v belove_v of_o god_n he_o will_v be_v the_o more_o afraid_a of_o antichrist_n apostasy_n and_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o it_o for_o they_o be_v belove_v who_o paul_n suppones_fw-la here_o to_o be_v most_o afraid_a and_o who_o he_o here_o confirm_v and_o partly_o from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o lord_n 5._o as_o the_o elect_n be_v above_o the_o peril_n of_o total_a and_o final_a apostasy_n so_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o preservation_n from_o it_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o in_o the_o strength_n or_o firmness_n of_o their_o resolution_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n unchangeable_a decree_n whereby_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v that_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o stand_v sure_a 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v so_o fall_v as_o to_o perish_v for_o he_o confirm_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o election_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n allowance_n that_o the_o godly_a elect_v shall_v study_v to_o make_v their_o election_n sure_a and_o attain_v to_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o prove_v a_o powerful_a preservative_n as_o against_o other_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o so_o chief_o against_o antichristian_a error_n for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o election_n how_o can_v they_o draw_v comfort_n and_o matter_n of_o confirmation_n from_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n allow_v they_o to_o do_v here_o because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n 7._o as_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n before_o time_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o elect_a beget_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o time_n so_o it_o be_v neither_o possible_a nor_o yet_o needful_a for_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o election_n to_o dive_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n about_o we_o at_o the_o first_o step_n but_o we_o be_v to_o search_v and_o try_v if_o those_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n elect_v love_n be_v yet_o wrought_v in_o we_o and_o from_o these_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o election_n by_o which_o and_o by_o effectual_a call_n mention_v v._n 14._o a_o man_n may_v gather_v he_o be_v elect_v he_o have_v choose_v we_o through_o sanctification_n and_o belief_n 8._o as_o the_o lord_n will_v infallible_o bestow_v salvation_n upon_o the_o elect_a because_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o it_o and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v stand_v prov._n 19_o 21._o so_o he_o bestow_v salvation_n upon_o none_o who_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n the_o mean_v
be_v with_o both_o hand_n against_o all_o opposition_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v therefore_o brother_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v 4._o the_o apostasy_n of_o many_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o prevalency_n of_o error_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o reason_n a_o motive_n to_o make_v we_o think_v the_o less_o of_o truth_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o drove_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o make_v we_o love_v truth_n the_o better_a cleave_v to_o it_o more_o firm_o and_o become_v more_o root_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o that_o so_o the_o storm_n which_o blow_v other_o up_o by_o the_o root_n may_v not_o unsettle_v we_o for_o from_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o general_a apostasy_n to_o come_v he_o exhort_v they_o that_o therefore_o they_o will_v stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o ground_n here_o to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o popish_a unwritten_a tradition_n as_o a_o partial_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o though_o some_o of_o those_o tradition_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o write_v by_o paul_n in_o any_o of_o these_o two_o epistle_n yet_o they_o as_o all_o other_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v commit_v either_o before_o or_o after_o this_o to_o sacred_a writ_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 17._o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n ver._n 16._o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n he_o confirm_v they_o three_o by_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v work_v those_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o he_o be_v press_v upon_o they_o to_o wit_n comfort_n and_o constancy_n in_o which_o prayer_n he_o first_o lay_v down_o some_o argument_n for_o strengthen_v both_o his_o own_o and_o their_o confidence_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o that_o near_a relation_n wherein_o christ_n and_o god_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v do_v stand_v towards_o they_o christ_n himself_o be_v their_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n their_o father_n the_o second_o from_o god_n special_a love_n to_o they_o the_o three_o from_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n already_o enjoy_v 1._o consolation_n that_o be_v ease_n of_o mind_n from_o and_o encouragement_n of_o spirit_n against_o all_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n which_o be_v actual_o attain_v by_o real_a believer_n at_o some_o time_n psal._n 27._o 1_o 2._o and_o all_o such_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o always_o heb._n 3._o 17_o 18._o and_o the_o mean_a measure_n of_o it_o enjoy_v by_o any_o here_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o that_o full_a and_o perfect_a freedom_n and_o ease_n from_o all_o sorrow_n and_o weight_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o job_n 4._o 14._o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v everlasting_a consolation_n 2._o good_a hope_n that_o be_v both_o solid_a ground_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o hope_n itself_o whereby_o we_o make_v use_v of_o those_o ground_n by_o expect_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v rom._n 8._o 25._o which_o two_o fruit_n of_o love_n be_v describe_v from_o their_o common_a fountain_n god_n grace_n and_o favour_n not_o only_o without_o but_o contrary_a to_o our_o deserve_n isa._n 64._o 6._o doct._n 1._o that_o precept_n and_o exhortation_n to_o duty_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o power_n in_o man_n freewill_n to_o obey_v fee_n upon_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o doct_n 2._o for_o he_o here_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v work_v that_o in_o they_o which_o he_o have_v present_o press_v upon_o they_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n blessing_n and_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o make_v the_o word_n preach_v gain_v ground_n on_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n and_o of_o people_n also_o to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o earnest_n by_o prayer_n for_o his_o promise_a spirit_n to_o accompany_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o make_v it_o lively_a see_v the_o lord_n have_v undertake_v to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o those_o who_o ask_v he_o luk._n 11._o 13._o for_o paul_n have_v press_v comfort_n and_o constancy_n do_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v comfort_v and_o establish_v they_o and_o thereby_o teach_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o a_o man_n may_v stand_v fast_o especial_o in_o try_v time_n there_o be_v more_o require_v than_o conviction_n of_o duty_n or_o a_o fix_a resolution_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o duty_n matth._n 26._o 33_o 35._o there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o continue_a influence_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o cheerfulness_n comfort_n and_o courage_n otherwise_o all_o will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o paul_n see_v this_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o pray_v for_o it_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n appear_v from_o this_o that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v one_o who_o hear_v prayer_n the_o author_n and_o bestower_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o be_v here_o seek_v from_o he_o and_o say_v to_o be_v already_o bestow_v by_o he_o but_o also_o he_o be_v name_v before_o the_o father_n which_o certain_o have_v be_v blaspheamous_a if_o he_o be_v not_o also_o true_a god_n now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n though_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o he_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v here_o distinguish_v by_o paul_n now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n 6._o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v usual_o name_v before_o the_o son_n do_v not_o infer_v any_o inequality_n betwixt_o they_o but_o only_o the_o order_n of_o subsistence_n and_o work_v which_o be_v among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o here_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n be_v name_v first_o to_o show_v there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o inequality_n now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n 7._o that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v direct_v unto_o god_n only_o see_v upon_o eph._n 1._o 17._o doct_n 3._o for_o so_o do_v paul_n always_o direct_v he_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n 8._o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n shall_v not_o consist_v of_o multiply_a petition_n only_o but_o aught_o to_o be_v fraught_v with_o such_o argument_n and_o motive_n for_o obtain_v what_o we_o ask_v as_o may_v strengthen_v our_o confidence_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o answer_n for_o such_o be_v the_o apostle_n prayer_n now_o our_o lord_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v we_o etc._n etc._n 9_o in_o seek_v thing_n needful_a from_o god_n we_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o not_o as_o stand_v disaffect_v to_o we_o and_o at_o a_o distance_n with_o we_o but_o according_a to_o the_o near_a relation_n which_o we_o can_v reckon_v ourselves_o to_o have_v unto_o he_o for_o paul_n eye_v christ_n and_o god_n as_o he_o and_o their_o christ_n and_o father_n now_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n even_o 〈◊〉_d father_n 10._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n special_a love_n do_v strong_o underprop_v the_o heart_n with_o confidence_n of_o a_o gracious_a answer_n in_o prayer_n as_o know_v that_o love_n in_o god_n be_v communicative_a of_o any_o thing_n in_o god_n that_o be_v good_a and_o needful_a for_o the_o party_n love_v psal._n 84._o 11._o and_o that_o see_v his_o love_n have_v give_v christ_n which_o be_v more_o he_o will_v not_o withhold_v that_o which_o be_v less_o rom._n 8._o 32._o for_o paul_n do_v strengthen_v his_o confidence_n from_o this_o ground_n while_o he_o say_v which_o have_v love_v we_o 11._o our_o former_a receipt_n from_o god_n shall_v be_v improve_v as_o help_n and_o prop_n for_o strengthen_v confidence_n in_o expectation_n of_o obtain_v yet_o further_o from_o he_o even_o whatever_o our_o necessity_n call_v for_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n usual_a way_n to_o do_v good_a because_o he_o have_v do_v good_a and_o therefore_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v whole_o stuff_v with_o heartless_a complaint_n of_o what_o we_o want_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o humble_a and_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n also_o of_o what_o we_o already_o have_v and_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o to_o plead_v for_o more_o for_o so_o do_v paul_n here_o who_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a